(logo)
(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Open Source Books | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections

Search: Advanced Search

Anonymous User (login or join us)Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Lightfoot of Durham [microform] ; memories and appreciations"

GHT 

tie 17, United States Code) 
r reproductions of copyrighted 
Ttain conditions. In addition, the 
works by means of various 
ents, and proclamations. 

iw, libraries and archives are 
reproduction. One of these 
3r reproduction is not to be "used 
:holarship, or research." If a user 
opy or reproduction for purposes 
able for copyright infringement. 

to accept a copying order if, in its 
involve violation of copyright law. 




CTbc Minivers U^ of Cbicatjo 
Hibrcmes 




LIGHTFOOT OF 
DURHAM 



LONDON 
Cambridge University Press 

FETTER LANE 

NEW YORK TORONTO 
BOMBAY CALCUTTA MADRAS 

Macmillan 

TOKYO 

Maruzen Company Ltd 
All rights reserved 




Phot. Russell 




BISHOP LIGHTFOOT IN 1879 



LIGHTFOOT OF 
DURHAM 

Memories and Appreciations 

Collected and Edited 

by 
GEORGE R. EDEN, D.D. 

M 

Honorary Fellow of Pembroke College, Cambridge 
formerly Bishop of Wakefield 

and 
F. C. MACDONALD, M.A., O.B.E. 

Honorary Canon of Durham Cathedral 
Rector of Ptirleigb 



CAMBRIDGE 

AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS 
1933 




First edition, September 1932 

Reprinted December 1932 

February 




PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN 



1037999 



IN PIAM MEMORIAM 

PATRIS IN DEO 

HONORATISSIMI AMANTISSIMI DESIDERATISSIMI 
SCHEDULAS HAS QUALESCUNQUE 

ANNOS POST QUADRAGINTA 

FILII QUOS VOCITABAT DOMUS SUAE 

IMPAR TRIBUTUM 

DD 




BISHOP LIGHTFOOT S BOOKPLATE 

This shews the Bishop's own coat of arms impaled^ 
with those of the See, and the Mitre set in a Coronet, 
indicating the Palatinate dignity of Durham. 

Though the Bookplate is not the Episcopal seal its 
shape recalls the following extract from Fuller's Church 
History (iv. 103) : 'Dunelmia sola, judicat ense et stola. 5 
"The Bishop whereof was a Palatine, or Secular Prince, 
and his seal in form resembleth Royalty in the roundness 
thereof and is not oval, the badge of plain Episcopacy." 



CONTENTS 

Preface . . . . . . . page ix 

Introduction . . . . . . xiii 

Chapter 

I. Early Days, Cambridge, and St Paul's . r 

II. Consecration as Bishop . . . . 16 

AT AUCKLAND CASTLE . 21 

III. Sons of the House 22 

IV. A Stranger's Impressions . . . 34 
V. Personal Recollections .... 42 

VI. Saint Peter's Day 49 

IN THE DIOCESE . . 55 

VII. The Bishop in the Diocese ... 56 

VIII. The Bishop and his Clergy ... 76 

IX. The Bishop's Thank'orTering ... 89 

X. The Closing Days 95 

IN THE LEARNED WORLD . 105 

XL The Scholar still at Work 

(a) Bishop Lightfoot's Literary Work 

at Durham. By the Rev. H. E. 

Savage io<5 

(b) The Bishop in his Study. By 

Bishop Harmer . . . 114 



viii CONTENTS 

Chapter page 

XII. The Theological Influence of Bishop 

Lightfoot. By the Dean of Wells . 123 

XIII. Bishop Lightfoot's place as a Historian. 

By the Bishop of Gloucester . . 136 

XIV. The Lightfoot Scholarships for Ecclesias/ 

tical History. By Professor J. P. 
Whitney 142 

EPILOGUE . . . 147 
XV. Sermon by Bishop Eden . . .148 

Appendix A. Letters to a Chaplain . . 160 
B. The Auckland Brotherhood . 166 

C. Dr Lightfoot's Literary Publi/ 

cations 174 

Index 187 



ILLUSTRATIONS 

Bishop Lightfoot in 1879 . . . . Frontispiece 

St Peter's Chapel, Auckland Castle . facing page 49 

Bishop Lightfoot in 1889 . . . 95 



T; 



PREFACE 

HERE are many nineteenth century personal!/ 
ties", wrote a recent reviewer, "whose lives and 
characters are nowadays due for a revaluation." 
There are few to whom this remark could be more fitly 
applied than Bishop Lightfoot, of whom The Tito wrote 
on the morrow of his death: "The Church of England 
has been too soon deprived of one of the greatest minds 
by whom it has been served and adorned not only in this 
generation but in its whole history.... He was at once 
one of the greatest Theological scholars and an eminent 
Bishop. It is scarcely possible to estimate adequately as 
yet the influence of his life and work". 

It is the object of this book to preserve some knowledge 
of the personality of Lightfoot while there yet survive some 
of those who knew him intimately both at Durham and 
elsewhere. 1 

There are happily several chance references to him 
in the biographies of his lifelong friends, Archbishop 
Benson, and Bishop Westcott his successor, and such 

1 Joseph Butler was one of Lightfoot's most illustrious predecessors, yet 
only the most meagre traditions of his personal life remain. Bishop Phillpotts 
of Exeter, who succeeded him as Rector of Stanhope, after eighty years' interval, 
wrote to Archdeacon Goddard of Lincoln on Jan. ijth, 1835 "I earnestly 
wish I could supply you with several anecdotes of Bishop Butler. The truth 
however is that I have been mortified by almost entire failure. ("Stanhope 
Memorials o/Bp. Butler" W. M. Egglestone.) 

At Auckland Castle the searcher is little better off. There is a writing table 
of cedar wood with "J.B." inlaid in brass given him by the merchants of 
Bristol, and a silver coffee pot, and a defective Latin inscription, and a 
tradition that he would stroll in "Butler's Walk" or sit in the Chapel to 
listen to Father Smith's sweet/toned organ. 



x PREFACE 

books as Bishop Forrest Browne's Recollections of a Bishop, 
and Mr A. C. Benson's Leaves of the Tree. There 
are some letters at Auckland Castle. And there is the 
most valuable article on Lightfoot in the Dictionary of 
National Biography the last thing we have from Dr 
Hort's pen. And last but by no means least is the Article 
reprinted from the Quarterly Review of Jan. 1893. This 
is so masterly in its grasp and arranged so admirably 
under the heads of the Inscription 1 on the recumbent 
effigy in Durham Cathedral 2 that it must live as the best 
contemporary sketch of the great Bishop. 

But something more is needed. He who did so much 
to direct men's attention to the Northern Saints should 
have men's eyes turned on him and his solid saintliness. 
His books reveal his learning and his extraordinary dili' 
gence: here, we may hope, stories of his daily life and 
intercourse may tell something of his character, albeit the 
beauty of inner life must remain unseen. 

Bishop Westcott once expressed the wish that "there 
were some adequate record of his part in University 
affairs". This desire is met, at any rate in part, by Bishop 
Moule, his old pupil, who was afterwards to succeed him 
at Durham. 

It is right too, that something should be told of the 

1 ]- In Memoriam Joseph! Barber Lightfoot S.T.P. Episcopi Dunelmen/ 
sis Natus A.D. MDCCCXXVIII, Obiit A.D. MDCCCLXXXIX. 
Qualis fuerit antiquitatis investigator evangelii interpres ecclesiae rector 
testantur opera ut aequalibus ita posteris profutura -j- Ad majore Dei gloria. 
Am. Pon. Cur. -f- M 

2 Bishop Westcott was once asked what he thought of this recumbent 
effigy as a likeness to his predecessor. He said "I have never seen it." "But, 
my Lord," he was answered, ' ' you were there when it was dedicated, and you 
could not stand in your Throne without having it straight in front of you, 
just below." "I have never allowed myself to look at it" was his reply, revealing 
at once his extraordinary strength of will, and his ceaseless devotion to his 
friend. 



PREFACE xi 

origin and growth of the Auckland Brotherhood. Bishop 
Westcott wrote: 1 

If I may speak from my experience during the last three years, I 
believe that his greatest work was the Brotherhood of Clergy whom he 
called to labour with him in the Diocese, and bear his spirit to another 
generation, greater than his masterpieces of interpretation, greater than 
his masterpieces of masculine and passionate eloquence. 

These words were written after three years of observation. 
Those of us who have been members of the Brotherhood 
for more than forty years could find no words to describe 
better what our Father in God was, and still is to us. 

As years have passed, our <iA.aSe\</>ia has expanded 
into ayaTT^, and we are glad to place on record our debt 
to what so many have described as "far the greatest 
influence in our lives". 

The sermon which stands here as " The Epilogue" was 
the foundation on which this book has been built. Arch/ 
bishop Lord Davidson had expressed a wish that it 
should be published, and it was considered by us all as so 
valuable a review that we agreed that reminiscences 
should be gathered to it, and put into book form. 

We have thus a mosaic of memories the result of team 
work of men bound together in love as Lightfoot's sons. 

Among our contributors and helpers not mentioned in 
the text, are Dr E. A. Welch, the Bishop of Durham, 
the Bishop of Oxford, the Bishop of Southampton, the 
Bishop in Argentina, Bishop G. L. King, the Dean of 
Windsor, Canon D. S. Boutflower, Canon Alfred Boot, 
Rev. H. H. Birley. 

Some subjects which claimed his attention we have 
deliberately omitted, for our aim is not to attempt a 

1 Prefatory Note, Bishop L$tjoot. Macmillan & Co. 1894, p. ix. 



xii PREFACE 

Biography, but rather to give word pictures from different 
points of view of the Bishop as we knew him. 

Our pages will also endeavour to shew something of 
his mind as revealed in his writings, and the influence of 
his utterances on his contemporaries no less than his 
contribution to the Theology of his day, his place among 
Church leaders, and his lasting value as a Teacher. 

We must also place on record our thanks for permission 
to quote from books published by Messrs Macmillan, 
Messrs Bowes and Bowes, Messrs Constable, Mr J. P. 
Jamieson, Mr W. M. Egglestone, The Classical Review. 

Ci. R. Ei, 
F. C. M. 
1932 



INTRODUCTION 

WHEN Sir Walter Scott visited Auckland 
Castle in 1812, riding thither with his son and 
daughter, he made the acquaintance of Bishop 
Shute Barrington. They were so pleased with each other 
that the Bishop ordered his horse, to accompany them, 
and Scott observed with admiration its proud curvetting. 
"Why yes, Mr Scott", said the gentle and high/spirited 
old man, then in his seventh/ninth year, "I. still like to 
feel my horse under me." They parted after a ride often 
miles with mutual regret. 1 The contrast between the 
leisured morning gallop of the venerable eighteenth/ 
century Prince Bishop, and the ceaseless labours of his 
modern successor is no greater than the contrast between 
the days of Bishop Lightfoot and to>day. Though the 
difficulties he faced were quite as grave and pressing as 
the modern problems of unemployment and shortage of 
clergy, they were difficulties of a different order. 

The grand Northern Palatinate with its leisured and 
dignified clergy had been invaded a generation before by 
the flood tide of industrial revolution. When the stage 
coach disappeared before the railway train, and peaceful 
farms had suddenly become pit villages, hardworking 
clergy and devoted laymen had alike been unable to 
adapt their ways to modern conditions. But an attempt 
had begun to be made, and when the new Bishop came 
he found the way opened for a great advance, and eager 
hearts waiting for a leader. 

1 Lockhart's Life of Scott, n, 231. 



xiv INTRODUCTION 

He thus describes the situation in his opening speech at 
his first Diocesan Conference: 

The zeal, and devotion, and business capacities and the untiring 
energy of my predecessor were fitly expended on the internal work of the 
Diocese. In addition to the current duties of the episcopate an ever' 
increasing burden in a large and growing Diocese like this it was his 
special work to develope the parochial system by the formation of new 
districts, by the building of churches and parsonages and by the 
increase of the clerical staff. ... 

In his last charge, delivered a few months before his resignation, 
Bishop Baring expressed his opinion that this particular work, the 
formation of new ecclesiastical districts, had almost reached its limits. 
This may be so, though as yet I see no signs of flagging. . . . But a Church 
is something more than an aggregate of distinct parishes, or isolated 
congregations. The idea of a Church involves the conception of a 
corporate life. A Church is only a Church in so far as it realises this 
conception. To extend the sympathies and motives of common member/ 
ship beyond the limits of the parish to the limits of the Diocese, is to 
make an important stride in the realisation of this idea. 1 

To make this important stride was Bishop Lightfoot's 
chief endeavour, with results that still bear witness to 
what God wrought by his servant. 

His episcopate has often been called "The Golden 
Age" of Durham, and splendid it assuredly was. He 
was a great man, sent to meet a great opportunity. 

But it is essential, in estimating his work, to bear in 
mind the extraordinary changes that have come over 
England since his day. One shrewd observer remarks 
that " the interval since Lightfoot has been perhaps the 
most revolutionary in our history, with the possible ex/ 
ception of the Reformation". In every sphere, political, 
economic, academic, ecclesiastic, and local, there have 
been astonishing changes. 

Three Franchise Bills have completely remodelled the 
electorate, and " Labour", now such a powerful force in 

1 Durham Diocesan Calendar, 1881. 



INTRODUCTION xv 

England, and especially in Durham, was unheard/of in 
the eighties. Times of great depression they certainly had, 
coining at regular intervals, but nothing to compare with 
the stagnation and unemployment that paralyse industry 
to/day. Again, both in his charitable generosity and in 
the maintenance of his great position, Lightfoot, were he 
now living, would find himself handicapped by the 
altered value of money. Rates in his day were very low 
Income Tax could be stated in pence; there was no Sur/ 
tax, and no death duties. He would nowadays have to 
pay at least ^1500 a year more in taxes. Wages were low 
and commodities such as coal cheap enough. 

These and many other changes which have combined 
to make the work of the clergy of to/day more difficult 
even than it was forty years ago must be continually 
borne in mind in the reading of the following pages. 

Preaching in Durham Cathedral on the Festival of 
Founders and Benefactors on January 28th, 1926, Bishop 
Eden of Wakefield took Bishop Lightfoot as his subject. 
In the course of his sermon he said: 

Words are useless to convey any impression of the new life which 
sprang up in all directions under his inspiration and guidance. Vast 
schemes of Church extension seemed to grow up like magic; new 
Parishes, new Churches, Mission Districts all alike were the fruit of his 
unstinted generosity and of the willing support of Churchmen. 

It is not too much to say, and as one who knew the Diocese before 
he came I dare to affirm it, that Bishop Lightfoot left a mark in the 
Diocese, such as few, if any, before him had done. 

Thus we are able, by viewing the "Golden Age of 
Durham" from behind it, and from afar in front, to see 
its great Bishop in his true perspective. Times change and 
customs alter, but character remains; and the greatness 
and the humility of Bishop Lightfoot will be an abiding 
inspiration for generations to come. 



Chapter I 

EARLY DAYS, CAMBRIDGE & ST PAUL'S 

JOSEPH BARBER LIGHTFOOT was the 
I younger son of Mr John Jackson Lightfoot, a Liver/ 
J pool accountant, and was born at his father's house, 
84 Duke Street, Liverpool, on April isth, 1828. 

His mother was a sister of Mr Joseph Vincent Barber, 
a Birmingham artist of considerable repute. Of the three 
other children, an elder brother William Barber, six years 
older, took his degree at Trinity, Cambridge (Wrangler, 
and 2nd Class Classics), and was for many years Head 
Master of the Grammar School at Basingstoke, and 
later Vicar of Cartmel Priory in the Diocese of 
Carlisle. 

One sister married the Rev. William Harrison of 
Pontesbury. The other, Miss Lightfoot, often visited the 
Bishop at Auckland Castle. 

The future Bishop was a child of the North. His 
father was a Yorkshireman and his mother originally 
came from Newcastle, where his great grandfather had a 
notable bookseller's shop next St Nicholas' Church the 
present Cathedral in Mosley Street. 

Speaking at the Guildhall, Newcastle, on July 2nd, 
1 88 1, Bishop Lightfoot said: 

Whenever he came to Newcastle to preside at a meeting, it was 
always a satisfaction to him to recollect that the name by which he was 
known in Newcastle Joseph Barber was one he had inherited 
through four generations from a worthy citizen of Newcastle. 

Shortly after this he restored the tomb of his ancestor in 

EM I 



2 EARLY DAYS 

the graveyard of the Cathedral. A new stone was made 
with the old inscription: 

Here lieth the body of 
JOSEPH BARBER 

late of Amen Corner Bookseller 
who died July 4th 1781 aged 74 years 
and of Eleanor his wife who died 
December 2jth 1784 aged 67 years. 

The rest of the slab records the names of Mrs Humble 
"daughter of the above" and her husband and children. 
The discarded stone lay a yard or two away in the grave' 
yard. 1 

As a child Lightfoot was delicate, and took little part 
in games, though in later life he was fond of walking, and 
was one of the first to ascend the Jungfrau in Switzerland 
from Fiesch in the Rhone Valley, with only a local shoe' 
maker as his guide. 

His first public education was at the Liverpool Royal 
Institution under Dr Iliff. After about two years here, he 
lost his father and moved with his family to Birmingham 
at the age of fifteen. Even then he was a good scholar 
equally proficient in classics and mathematics. He is 
described as a boy of immense capacity for work, cheerful 
temper, dry humour, and above all of reverent and disci/ 
plined piety. At King Edward's School, Birmingham, 
he formed a lifelong friendship with Edward White 
Benson, who was to become Archbishop of Canterbury, 

1 Mr R. Thompson, Senior Verger, Newcastle Cathedral, writes, Feb. 
I3th, 1931: "The Joseph Barber gravestone is to be found at the East end 
of the new Library under the East window. The stone recut by the late 
Bishop Lightfoot's instructions is in excellent preservation. The discarded 
stone which had laid by the side of the grave has been used as a base for the 
pillars of the newer stone, to prevent them sinking into the ground. This was 
done in 1926 and will preserve them for many years". 



CAMBRIDGE 3 

and later at Cambridge with Brooke Foss Westcott, who 
was to succeed him in the See of Durham. 

All three owed much to one of the greatest teachers 
of his day, James Prince Lee, afterwards first Bishop of 
Manchester, to whose lessons on the Greek Testament 
Lightfoot confessedly traced his enthusiasm for those 
studies in which he became pre/erninent. 

The reminiscences in Sdpisei 1 give vivid glimpses 
of the boy Lightfoot on the threshold of his vast treasure/ 
house of learning. Later as a young Fellow of Trinity he 
writes: 

I recollect when I was placed under his care, Prince Lee's advice to 
my friends was "Give him the run of the Town Library". We learnt 
by experience that any knowledge we might acquire would be brought 
out some time or other to illustrate our school work. 

When I told him I would take Holy Orders he replied beseeching 
me to decide at once, and seek a curacy, or a mastership, or at once to 
begin to read and edit or write if I looked to Theology, for he added 
"Virtus in agendo constat". 2 

At nineteen Lightfoot entered Trinity College, Cam/ 
bridge, and read Classics with Westcott, who had 
preceded him, and of whose goodness and help he wrote 
in glowing terms to Benson whom he had left at school 
at Birmingham. 

He took, as Westcott had done, a double first in 
honours in 1851 both as a Wrangler in Mathematics, 
and Senior Classic, and first Chancellor's Medallist in 

1 Sdpisei. A Memorial Sermon (on i Cor. xv. 52) preached after the 
death of J. Prince Lee, first Bishop of Manchester, 2nd Ed., with appendix 
containing Memorial Notices of the late Bishop by J. F. Wickenden, etc. 
London, 1870. 

2 " At school the power and diligence of the future theologian were brought 
into view from time to rime. We hear of the boys' astonishment, and their 
master's delight at indications of his private reading, e.g. in the Fathers, which 
used to come out incidentally in class." "Joseph Barber Lightfoot," The 
Cambridge Review, Jan. i6th, 1890. 



1/2 



4 EARLY DAYS 

*- v 

Classics. Next year he was elected Fellow of Trinity, 
and became a Tutor in 1859. Meanwhile he had been 
ordained Deacon by his old headmaster in 1854 and 
Priest four years later. In 1861 he was elected Hulsean 
Professor of Divinity, but in 1870, when the Regius 
Professorship fell vacant, he deliberately stood aside, and 
succeeded in calling his friend Westcott back to Canv 
bridge "to occupy a place" as Westcott testified long 
afterwards "which was his own by right". 

In 1875, however, he became Lady Margaret Professor 
of Divinity. From his first Professorship in 1861 began 
a series of lectures on the New Testament, and especially 
on the Epistles of St Paul, unmatched for brilliance, 
thoroughness and clearness of exposition, which events 
ally burst the bounds of the largest lecture rooms in 
Cambridge and had to be delivered in the great hall of 
Trinity College, attended by crowds of undergraduates 
and many other residents of the University. 1 In these 
years, together with Westcott and Hort, he inspired and 
fostered a school of Cambridge theology which has not 
ceased to influence the religious thought of our day, at 
home and abroad. 

Bishop Moule, who was to follow him at Durham, 
after Bishop Westcott, recalled the days when he was at 
Cambridge. In an Inaugural Address to the Durham and 
Northumberland Branch of the Classical Association 3 
he said: 

1 "The late Master of Trinity was not given to enthusiasm, but once he 
did wax enthusiastic as he described the passage between the Senate House 
and Caius College 'black with the fluttering gowns of students' hurrying to 
imbibe in the Professor's classroom a knowledge of the New Testament such 
as was not open to their less happy predecessors." Contemporary Review, Feb. 
1890, p. 175- 

z My Cambridge Classical Teachers, Feb. 22nd, 1913. Durham: Andrews 
and Co. 



CAMBRIDGE 5 

I transport your thoughts backward over some fifty years. It was at 
Eastertide in 1864 that I took my degree of bachelor. Three years and a 
half before that date in October i860, 1 was entered at Trinity College 
as Mr Lightfoot's pupil. . .1 found myself the pupil of men, as I 
realised better afterwards than at the time, who were as vigilant of the 
sacred letter of Homer or Horace, of Plato or Tacitus, as ever a Bentley 
or a Porson could be, but who also saw the immortal authors not only 
as consummate embodiments of a perfect grammar, but as men who felt 
and thought. . . .My college tutor and first college lecturer was Joseph 
Lightfoot, afterwards, as all men know, Bishop of Durham: mighty 
master of apostolic and subapostolic literature, strong defender of the 
faith, shepherd of the people, admirable friend of his friends, illumi/ 
native teacher of his young pupils in those distant Cambridge days. 

I came first into his presence when in June i860 1 called on him at his 
rooms the rooms which had been Isaac Newton's, nearly two cen' 
turies before and asked to be entered on his list of freshmen. Desper- 
ately shy was I. And he, if I do not mistake, felt a little shy too, for it 
was his nature so to be. But though a Cambridge Tutor certainly in 
those days could not possibly be intimate with all his pupils, he exer' 
cised from the very first a very powerful influence on me by the 
magnetism of the good greatness of his personality, and the truehearted 
kindness which looked always through his reserve. All through those 
years, he was laying the deep foundations of his vast theological know 
ledge, chiefly in the vacations, and (during term time) by night. No 
man ever loitered so late in the Great Court that he did not see Light' 
foot's lamp burning in his study window, though no man either was so 
regularly present in morning Chapel at seven o'clock that he did not 
find Lightfoot always there with him. 

But to us he was not the divine but the tutor whom we consulted 
about our questions and troubles and our admirable lecturer in 
Herodotus, Euripides and Aeschylus. As later, so then, his strong 
points were unfailing thoroughness of knowledge and unsurpassable 
clearness of exposition and instruction. He is said to have written his 
answers and exercises during the long week of his examination for 
degree without making one solitary mistake: and I can well believe it. 
A surer mind never worked. And he had withal quite sympathy 
enough with our less sure capacities to enable his class to follow him 
with conviction in every daylight step of his teaching. With many a 
pleasant touch of humour would he gladden our hearts by the way. I 



6 EARLY DAYS 

hear him still expounding that curious passage in Herodotus' account 
of Egypt where he tells us of the Pharaoh who, by isolating new/born 
babes from sound of speech, endeavoured to discover the primitive 
language Lightfoot illustrated this by narrating a similar experiment 
tried, I think, by the royal wisdom of James I. And the result, so he 
informed us, in a grave voice all his own, was interesting: "the poor 
little children spoke pure Hebrew". 

For some of his classical pupils, he arranged a private evening lecture 
in his own rooms. The "Agamemnon" was his theme: the Aeschylean 
Trilogy, I believe, had long been a special study with him. He spent 
some time on those occasions over the text as well as the rendering in 
a way striking and suggestive, working out emendations with great 
felicity. But I cannot forget how "many lights" in that "upper 
chamber" did sometimes bring sleep to my eyelids as to those of 
Eutychus of old. My Aeschylus still shows traces of it, in certain 
pencil notes of imperfect coherency. But the lights, not the lecturer, 
were to blame. 

At intervals we were asked in groups to dinner in those same 
historic rooms. We had a cheerful and most friendly host: he seemed 
much less shy with a large company than when one went to him 
alone. 

He preached sometimes in chapel. The power of voice and force 
of thought always controlled attention. I remember one noble sermon 
in which he dwelt on the immortality of our powers, and how the 
intellect trained aright in this life would be used for God for ever 
amidst boundless interests in the life to come. 

A very different environment in which to watch Lightfoot was 
the towing/path at the Lent and May races. He often ran with the 
boats with amazing energy. No doubt he really cared for the race, 
though I do not think he had 'ever rowed. But I remember his 
saying later that he frequented the towing-path not least because 
"You can get a good run there without being thought a perfect 
lunatic". 

An excellent story belongs to this period, which re/ 
veals Lightfoot's chivalry and lightness of touch in dealing 
with an erring undergraduate. The culprit tells the story 
against himself: 



CAMBRIDGE 7 

I was an active and rather erratic undergraduate of the College. My 
brother was a great racquet player, and I had arranged to go to London 
for the day to see him play. The day before I was to go he wrote sug/ 
gesting that I should dine with him after the match, and stay that night 
with him in Town. I knew I should not get leave, so I prepared a 
little plot to cover my transgression. I wrote out this telegram to be sent 
to my tutor, who happened to be Lightfoot: 

"Much regret, have missed the last train am staying with brother". 
Arrived at King's Cross in the morning, I gave the telegram to a porter 
with strict injunctions to send it off as soon as the last train had started at 



On returning to Cambridge next day, I found a message waiting for 
me from my tutor. This is what happened when I stood before him. 
He began " Mr Nemo you were not in College last night "." No Sir ..." 
I began, but Lightfoot held up his hand, saying "One moment Mr 
Nemo, before saying any more please look at this telegram and notice 
the hour at which it was sent off". It had been despatched at 11.45 a.mM 
The wretched porter, having pocketed his tip, had gone straight off 
and handed in the telegram at once. Most men would have let me 
convict myself up to the hilt, but Lightfoot was too great a gentleman. 
I never can forget it. 

Meanwhile Professor Lightfoot had been chosen for 
other appointments outside the University, being (at 
different times) Chaplain to the Prince Consort when 
Chancellor of the University, Chaplain to Queen 
Victoria, and later Deputy Clerk of the Closet. He was 
held in very high regard by King Edward VII (when 
Prince of Wales) whose tutor he had been when the 
Prince was a member of Trinity College in 1861. He 
also found time to act as Examining Chaplain to 
Archbishop Tait at both Fulham and Lambeth, and 
took such an active and able share in University affairs as 
to evoke the well-known contrast by a shrewd observer 
between him and his friend and colleague, that "West/ 
cott ought to have been a mystic of the second century 



8 EARLY DAYS 

and Lightfoot the Chairman of an English Railway 
Company, and I wish I had shares in it!" 

In November 1870 Professor Lightfoot transferred the 
sum of 4500 to the University to found three University 
Scholarships for the encouragement of Ecclesiastical 
History. These are known as the Lightfoot Scholar/ 
ships. (See Chap, xiv.) 

One more great task fell to his lot, to act on the Com/ 
mittee for the Revised Version of the English New 
Testament. To him a language was an exact expression 
of the life of a country or a period, and he was one of the 
first to vindicate the Greek of the New Testament as the 
genuine lingua franca of the Graeco/Roman world of that 
day, a fact remarkably corroborated since his death by the 
discovery of the Egyptian papyri. His convictions, pub/ 
lished beforehand in a book on the need for such a 
revision, and still more his insistence, in common with 
Biblical scholars like Westcott and Moulton and Hort, 
on the necessity of a thorough examination of the Greek 
text, and exact and uniform rendering of the words, 
largely influenced the work of the Revisers. The Revised 
Version, however, valuable as it is as a more correct 
rendering of the original Greek, has never become a 
popular version for the English people. 

It is impossible to convey in a few words any idea of 
the magnitude of Lightfoot's work at Cambridge, as a 
theologian, a biblical expositor, a historian, or a teacher. 
It is enough to say of his marvellous output of writings 
that they arrested the attention of scholars throughout the 
world, and yet found their way into thousands of homes 
of clergy and ministers of all denominations. 

It was within five years from taking his degree that he 
first began his work on the Ignatian Epistles, a subject on 



CAMBRIDGE 9 

which he was closely engaged for nearly thirty years, and 
the results of which were published in his edition of St 
Ignatius and St Polycarp in June 1885. A second edition 
of this was already called for in 1888. This great work, 
which reaches about 1850 pages in three volumes, forms 
practically a complete repertory of information on the 
whole history and circumstances of the sub/apostolic age. 
There is scarcely a point in all the Church life of the first 
half of the second century that is not dealt with. 
/\As an instance of the extraordinary influence of his 
learning and authority among scholars may be cited the 
effect of his remarkable essays published in the Content' 
porary Review between December 1874 and May 1877, in 
criticism of an anonymous book entitled Supernatural 
Religion. This apparently learned book was a vigorous 
attack upon the credibility of the Christian Fathers, 
especially those of the second century. A rumour attri/ 
buting the authorship of this book to a learned Bishop 
of the Anglican Church, himself a distinguished his/ 
torian and scholar, Bishop Thirlwall, together with a 
chorus of praise from the critics of its scholarship and 
learning, ensured for it a large circulation, and several 
editions very quickly appeared. It was vigorously an/ 
swered by more than one distinguished theologian. But, 
Lightfoot's articles revealed so many gross mis-statements, 
that the book quickly lost its importance in the learned 
world. The Dean of Lichfield, who was closely following 
the controversy at the time, writes: 

I remember a conversation, in the early eighties, with a well/known 
bookseller about Lightfoot's articles and he told me, in his quiet and 
judicial way, that they constituted the most remarkable phenomenon in 
the publishing trade that he had ever known or heard of. " When the 
book Supernatural Religion appeared", he said, "it had an extraordinary 



io EARLY DAYS 

reception. It was emphatically praised by the Reviewers, and its sale 
was so rapid that the publishers could hardly produce it* in its succes/ 
sive editions, fast enough to meet the demand. But before the series of 
Dr Lightfoot's articles was even approaching completion, the book was 
already a glut in the second/hand market". / 

J 

Meanwhile, after declining in 1867 Lord Derby's offer 
of the See of Lichfield, he was nominated in 1871 by 
Mr Gladstone to be Canon of St Paul's, and the appoint/ 
ment brought out his great gifts as a preacher. Arch/ 
bishop Tait was once speaking about him to a friend, and 
said, "He did me the honour of being one of my 
examining Chaplains, and", he added with some hesi/ 
tation, "we found him rather heavy. Then he went to 
St Paul's, where finding himself associated with Canon 
Liddon, the dullness disappeared, and he became the 
extraordinarily eloquent preacher that we afterwards 
knew". 

What this intercourse with Liddon meant is well 
pictured in a pretty scene in the last summer of the 
Bishop's life. Canon Liddon had come to Auckland to 
see him, and as he and the Chaplain approached the 
Castle, they saw the Bishop standing by his open study 
window. Instantly taking off his hat, Liddon hurried 
to the window to grasp the hand of his friend. 

What the Bishop thought of the Canon is shewn in the 
dedication of his Ignatius: 

To Henry Parry Liddon, D.D., to whom God has given special gifts 
as a Christian Preacher, and matched the gifts with the opportunities, 
assigning to him his place beneath the great dome of St Paul's, the 
centre of the world's concourse. 

This friendship had great influence on the Church life 
of the seventies. It was an anxious decade for church/ 
men. The climax was reached when the Archbishop of 



ST PAUL'S ii 

Canterbury in Aprili 874 introduced the Public Worship 
Regulation Act, thereby invoking the aid of Parliament 
in putting down ritualism by means of prosecutions, and 
enforcing a rigid uniformity in the conduct of divine 
worship. 

One obvious help towards curing the general unrest 
was to make the Metropolitan Cathedral a strong centre 
of vigorous, consistent and holy Church life. In the 
providence of God there came to St Paul's a wonderful 
leader in Dean Church, who had weathered the storms 
of the Oxford Movement in 1845. Resolute, dauntless 
and reserved, he was just the leader needed, and he 
found at St Paul's an extraordinary "quaternion of 
soldiers". 

Canon Scott Holland has described them: 1 

They were alive to all the rising demands which the quickened 
Church life must make on a Cathedral: they possessed among them a 
brilliant combination of the very gifts which could enable them to 
respond to these demands. Already the movement of a new activity 
was astir. 

Gregory and Liddon were already in action and all their activity was 
at the immediate disposal of the new Dean. To them had just been 
added Lightfoot, with his unrivalled reputation as a critical scholar, his 
glowing ardour of speech, his robust sense of equity, his delightful 
geniality. There could never be any difficulty in securing his co/ 
operation in anything that made for the effective utilisation of the great 
Church: and the united force of such a body carried along with it the 
kindly courtesy of Bishop Claughton who had just been appointed 
Archdeacon. 

Thus the Dean found himself in the rare position of heading a 
Chapter which was ready to act with practical unanimity. It was a 
corporate body that was animated by a single purpose. . . .It was to this 
unity of purpose and mind that Dr Liddon continually attributed all 
that the Chapter succeeded in achieving at St Paul's. 

1 Dean Church's Life and Letters, pp. 214 etc. 



12 EARLY DAYS 

During his residence, Canon Lightfoot gathered round 
him young men to whom he specially devoted himself. 

The possibility of breaking up such a combination by 
losing Canon Lightfoot was overwhelming to the Dean. 
He pleaded hard that he should not go to Durham, he 
was far too valuable at St Paul's. He writes to Bishop 
Benson of Truro: 

DEANERY, ST PAUI/S. 

K/r j -n- 1 err January 23rd, 187$. 

My dear Bishop of Truro, 

. . . This most anxious matter touches us both so deeply, and not us 
only but greater things. The thought of losing him is dreadful. . . .All 
you urge is of the greatest weight.. . .It is the point the Archbishop 
urged when Lightfoot saw him yesterday, and with good reason- 
though he frightened Lightfoot by expressing anxiety as to who there 
would be to take bis own place if he were removed And I am worldly 
enough too to feel a great rising of heart at the recognition, with such, 
and not inadequate, honour of the first scholar of the English Church. 
But yet even for that I do look with distress at the breaking offjust now 
of the career he has deliberately designed for himself which he is 
filling so nobly and usefully and in which he leaves no successor, 
none I mean of the same rare and commanding powers. For he is not 
only full of knowledge, he is able to make knowledge live. He is able 
to animate it with the sense of its connection with the needs and hopes 
of present modern life.. . . 

I do not know how he will decide; to/morrow I suppose he will 
settle. He is still torn and perplexed. But if he goes to Durham, Bishop 
Butler will have a successor worthy of him in the combination of 
innocence, simplicity and pure nobleness of thought and purpose with 
intellectual forces which make his fellows wonder and admire. 
But oh dear! if he leaves St Paul's. . . 

Ever yours affectionately 

R. W. CHURCH 1 

The great Dean's fears were more than dispelled. In 
1884, writing to Canon Stubbs, Lightfoot's successor at 

1 Dean Chunk's Life and Letters, pp. 271-3. 



CAMBRIDGE 13 

St Paul's, who was hesitating to accept the Bishopric of 
Chester, Dean Church wrote: 

I do so deeply sympathise with you in your trial.. . .But Lightfoot's 
sacrifice is a great encouragement. He would not be so nobly happy as 
he is now, if he had as I wished him shrunk from the call. 1 

That happiness is well described by Bishop Moule, 
viewing the great scholar's episcopate from the vantage 
ground of the same throne, eighteen years later, and 
thence reverting once more to Cambridge days. 

In his "Commemoration Sermon "* at Trinity Col/ 
lege, Cambridge, in 1907 he said: 

. . .How shall I discourse as I would of Joseph Lightfoot? 

Before me now in the daily path of duty and intercourse, his name is 
always moving as a great and living force. First in time of the two mighty 
men of God, who successively occupied of later years the Chair of 
Durham, and who made between them a continuity of combined 
mental and spiritual greatness to which it is difficult to find a parallel, 
Lightfoot still retains in the hearts of both clergy and people a place not 
of honour only, but of love with which not even the splendour of 
Westcott's venerated and more recent memory interferes. "Dear 
Bishop Lightfoot" is his common designation in the faithful/hearted 
North; and men recall his grand humanity, with its gladness and its 
tears, even more vividly than his immense knowledge, his masterly 
administration, his supreme sanity of judgment, and his literally life/ 
breaking toil. Then behind his great episcopate lie the times of his 
epoch/making activity as student and teacher at Cambridge and St 
Paul's. Within those years from 1861 to 1879, step by step, work by 
work, as expositor, historian, as consummate defender of the historic 
faith, he grew to be a power for good in Christian minds and souls, 
unsurpassed if not unrivalled for its magnificent wholeness and sound/ 
ness of result. 

In a leading article issued just after his death, The Times paid a noble 
tribute to the astonishing achievement of his literary labours in giving a 

1 Letters of William Stalk, Bishop of Chester, p. 253. 

2 Wise Men and Sinks is the Title of the "Commemoration Sermon", 
1907. 



i 4 EARLY DAYS 

new trend of thought, a trend towards faith, over vast regions of the 
educated world. The panegyric, for such it is throughout without 
reserve, dwells upon "the noble character and splendid faculties", 
which somehow, and not least I think, by his perfect combination of 
wisdom with knowledge, and of modesty with authoritative power, so 
found response in the public estimate that (in the words of the writer 
of the article) "his virtues were never doubted, his mental eminence 
depreciated, or the appropriate rewards withheld". 

But to/night I speak of Lightfoot less as the great Bishop and great 
Professor than as the Fellow and Tutor of this College, under whom it 
was my happiness to enter seven and forty years ago. 

Only for one year did we enjoy his guidance for in 1 861 he succeeded 
to the Hulsean Chair: but that short year laid an influence for life upon 
mind and aims. And how did the influence operate? By no means in 
any overt and elaborate fashion. To all but an intimate few of our time 
Lightfoot was reserved in individual intercourse.. . . 

His sermons happily not infrequent were always uplifting by their 
strength of reason, their freshness of insight and application, and an 
eloquence only less of form than of soul. But his power upon us was 
mainly and continuously exercised through the manifestation of what 
he was. To watch his simple but profound devotion day by day in this 
Chapel, to see a little of his splendid diligence in toil and duty. . .to 
know by a sure instinct, as we talked about him, or heard rumours of 
him, that he was always and everywhere the same, the Christian man 
using very great gifts wholly for God and for others: all this meant for 
us a perpetual moral impression of the sort to tell, just at our time of 
life, for the purest and most lasting good. 1 Well may his memory by 
us be blessed for ever. 

We could not possibly at that period know anything in detail of the 
secret inspiration which made such a life possible. . . .But I have come 
since to know a little of his sources of patience and of power, and how 

1 "His lectures on the Greek Testament were distinguished not only by 
their ability, but also by their spiritual power. A pupil who attended one of 
the earliest courses remarks: 'I remember well how much the class was 
impressed when, after giving us the usual introductory matter Lightfoot 
closed the book and said, "After all said and done, the only way to know 
the Greek Testament properly is by prayer", and dwelt further on this 
thought'." "Joseph Barber Lightfoot," The Cambridge Review, Jan. i6th 
and 23rd, 1890. 



. CAMBRIDGE 15 

they were hidden with Christ in God. His near friend of the latest 
years, Dr Watkins, Canon and Archdeacon of Durham, possesses an 
engraving of Diirer's " Crucifixion" which always hung beside Light/ 
foot's simple bedstead at Auckland, brought, I believe, from his 
Cambridge rooms. Below the picture runs the legend "ES IST 
VOLLBRACHT", the "It is Finished" of the Crucified. To my dear 
Tutor, deep within the heart of his most noble life, the Incarnate 
Christ of Atonement and Resurrection was all in all salvation, desire, 
motive, resource, life, way and end. The magnetism of his influence 
upon us rose ultimately, behind all the massive complex of gifts and 
acquirements, from HIM who dwelt in his heart by faith. 

The Dean of Durham (Bishop Welldon) writes: 

How well I remember his farewell sermon in St Mary's Church, 
before he left Cambridge for Durham. As I walked to the Church I 
saw him coming to the Vestry with his bag containing his robes in his 
hand. The University Church was packed to the doors. There was 
something in the scene which moved me almost to tears, so strongly did 
I realise what had been the value of his influence in the University, and 
what would be the loss, when he would be no more seen or heard 
except at rare intervals in Cambridge. 

I came to stay with him at Auckland Castle soon after his consecra' 
tion. 

When I think of his recluse life at Cambridge, it is an astonishment 
to know how in both Durham and Northumberland he won his way 
to the confidence and affection, not only of the Clergy, but of the mine-' 
owners and miners, the leaders of industry and territorial magnates. 

Never before has there been a more splendid combination of learning, 
wisdom, and piety than in Bishop Lightfoot. I can only add as one 
who lives in the Diocese over which he presided for ten years that 
every year I spend in it increases my admiration for his episcopate. 



Chapter II 

CONSECRATION AS BISHOP 

WHEN it was announced on January 28th, 
1879, that Professor Lightfoot had been ap/ 
pointed Bishop of Durham, the news was 
hailed with joy everywhere. Archbishop Tait wrote: 
"Lightfoot's appointment to Durham opens a bright 
prospect, a man of really humble mind, of great learning, 
and perfect scholarship his influence will be like 
Cotton's in India". 1 

Acting as he always did on Prince Lee's motto, 
"Virtus in agendo constat", the new Bishop had within 
a week chosen and appointed his two first domestic 
Chaplains H. E. Savage (now Dean of Lichfield), 
then a resident Fellow of Corpus Christi College, 
Cambridge, and G. R. Eden (afterwards Bishop of 
Wakefield), a Master at the time at Aysgarth Preparatory 
School. 

On Easter Tuesday, April I5th, he paid his first visit 
to Auckland with these Chaplains. A thorough in/- 
spection was made of the Castle and Park, and plans 
were discussed, which were already clear in that far/seeing 
mind. 

On passing the fine Gatehouse at the entrance to the 
Park from the marketplace, the Bishop who had lived 
all his life alone in College rooms and dreaded the idea 
of a domestic establishment looked up and said with 
genuine feeling, "Ah if they would only let you and me 

1 Life of Archbishop Tait, n, 517. 



CONSECRATION AS BISHOP 17 

live there ". Little did any of the three realise how wonder/ 
fully the old promise would be fulfilled, " God setteth the 
solitary in families". Truly those rambling corridors and 
great rooms in the historic castle held for ten years a 
unique family around the "solitary man", himself per/ 
haps the happiest of the circle of devoted "sons" and 
servants. 

Four days later Eden found himself installed as secretary 
in Lightfoot's rooms at Trinity, Cambridge, Savage 
joining them daily from Corpus. One of Lightfoot's 
rare traits was the leaving of important correspondence 
to his subordinates when once he had learned to trust 
them, without afterwards looking at what they had 
written. He was a believer in Jethro's advice to Moses, 
and by freely delegating work to others he left his mind 
free for great problems and deep study. 

On April 23rd, St George's Day, taking Eden with 
him he left Cambridge for his Consecration in West/ 
minster Abbey. They stayed at his usual home in Lon/ 
don, in St 'Paul's Chapter House, a brick building on 
the north side of the Cathedral, now occupied by Lloyds 
Bank. Here he had lived in simple style during his 
residence, almost like life in college, with a housekeeper 
who might have been a Cambridge bedmaker. 

Next day Dean Church and all the Canons specially 
attended Evensong with their colleague for the last time. 
And at nine o'clock that evening Dr Westcott conducted 
a quiet informal service of prayer for an inner circle of 
friends in preparation for the morrow. 

St Mark's Day broke fine and glorious, with all the 
hope of spring even in London. 

Considerable surprise was felt that the Consecration 
was held in the Southern Province (for which there 

EM 2 



18 CONSECRATION AS BISHOP 

was no precedent since the Consecration of the great 
Bishop Cosin), and that it was not in St Paul's, with 
which Dr Lightfoot was connected, which would have 
held the hosts of Cambridge and other friends who 
wished to be present. It was not in St Paul's because the 
Northern Primate did not wish to intrude into the do/ 
main of the Archbishop of Canterbury. But the space 
available in the Abbey was far too small to admit all who 
came. 

The usual protest was made by the Dean and Chapter, 
Westminster Abbey being a "Royal Peculiar"; the 
Dean stated that he granted permission in pursuance of 
a Mandate from the Queen. 

The Archbishop of York was accompanied by the 
Bishops of Carlisle, Manchester, Sodor and Man from 
the Northern, and the Bishops of London, Winchester, 
Ely and Truro from the Southern Province. 

The procession from the Jerusalem Chamber included 
the whole Chapter of Westminster, the Master and 
Fellows of Trinity, and the Members of the Revision 
Committee of the New Testament, and it made its way 
through serried ranks of clergy in their black gowns. 

The Bishops of London and Ely, his former Dio/ 
cesans, presented the new Bishop. The sermon was by 
his lifelong friend Dr Westcott, and the offertory was for 
the Endowment of the new See of Newcastle. 

Dr Westcott's sermon was remarkable for its concen/ 
trated power. Choosing as his text "From strength to 
strength" (Psa. Ixxxiv. 7), he began by pointing out that 
this psalm is the Hymn of Divine Life in all ages. 1 "It 
brings before us the grace and glory of sacrifice, of 
service, of progress, where God alone, the Lord of hosts, 

1 From Strength to Strength, Three Sermons, Macmillan, 1890. 



CONSECRATION AS BISHOP 19 

is the source and the strength, and the end of effort." The 
lesson of the past was all summed up in the phrase 
"from strength to strength". In illustration he gave a 
rapid sketch of the whole history of "the great Northunv 
brian Diocese ... a chequered life, grievously troubled by 
passion, yet continuous with a mighty power, and un/ 
broken by revolutions. The saint, the scholar, the soldier, 
the courtier, the statesman, the divine, have added some*' 
thing to the episcopal inheritance of the See of Aldhun". 

While the glorious past was thus present in imagination, 
the unknown future was represented in person to carry on 
the tale. Hidden in the Organ loft, unseen by the 
preacher, there sat a schoolboy, an interested listener, 
who became one of Bishop Lightfoot's examining 
Chaplains, and is one of England's ablest Bishops 
to/day. 

The Bishop spent the evening of that memorable day 
at the Chapter House of St Paul's with his Chaplains. 

Next day he returned to Cambridge. He was feeling 
deeply the severance from St Paul's, and all its associa/ 
tions, and its goodly fellowship. But that parting was 
relieved by an incident which greatly amused him. The 
good caretaker, swelling with pride at her master's new 
dignity, when all was ready for departure, threw open 
the dining room door with a new air, and announced in 
loud voice, " Your carriage is at the door, my Lord ". The 
Bishop went to the window, and vainly trying to conceal 
his laughter, called his Chaplain to see "the Bishop's 
carriage". There in pouring rain stood one of the dirtiest 
and most dilapidated of London "growlers", with a 
driver to match, a sack on his shoulders, and a pipe 
upside down in his mouth! It was a good story to tell 
the dignified Bishop Benson of Truro (the University 



20 CONSECRATION AS BISHOP 

preacher of next day) who travelled with them to 
Cambridge. 

Thus began the Golden Age of Durham. The Bishop 
started with a light heart, because of his strong confidence. 
He had written on January 27th to Professor Westcott: 

At length I have sent my answer "Yes". It seemed to me that to 
resist any longer would be deo^a^eiv [to fight against God]. My con/ 
solation and my hope for the future is that it has cost me the greatest 
moral effort, the greatest venture of faith which I ever made. Now that 
the answer is sent I intend to have no regrets about the past. 



AT AUCKLAND CASTLE 

"In the strangely altered circumstances of our time, 
much, very much, has changed, and mainly, I fear, not 
for the better; but one thing is unchanged and un> 
changeable, viz. the affectionate homage which invests the 
name of Bishop Lightfoot" 

BISHOP OF DURHAM 

(Letter inviting "Sons of the 
House" to Auckland Castle 
for St Peter's Day, 1926) 



Chapter III 

SONS OF THE HOUSE 

ON E day as he was strolling across the quadrangle 
at Keble College, Oxford, in the early summer 
of 1879, young F. W. Glyn was accosted by the 
Warden, Dr Talbot (afterwards Bishop of Winchester), 
with the question "Would you like to go to Auckland 
Castle?" "Where in the world is that?" was his reply. 
"Where the Bishop of Durham lives", said the Warden, 
"he has asked me to pick out some young men from 
Oxford to go, as the first of a series of men, to be trained 
for Holy Orders under the Bishop's own eye." 

The invitation was accepted, and thus the Auckland 
family began. 

Fred Glyn came to the Castle at Michaelmas 1879 to 
join Fred Eden and Fred Cope, both from Pembroke Col/ 
lege, Cambridge; and these under the Rev. George Eden 
and the Rev. H. E. Savage became Bishop Lightfoot's 
"three mighty men" who started the Brotherhood that has 
had such potentinfluenceinDurhamDiocese and beyond. 

The following letters give a glimpse of early days at the 
Castle, and reveal the Bishop's affection towards his 
young men. 



To the Warden of Keble. 



AUCKLAND CASTLE, 
BISHOP AUCKLAND. 



, , , TVT j November loth, 1870. 

My dear Warden, '* 

I am not sitting down to write a formal letter, but I thought you 
would be glad to know what satisfaction I have in Glyn in all ways. 



SONS OF THE HOUSE 23 

I find him a most pleasant inmate of my house and he is taking very 
kindly to his work both practical and intellectual. His fellow/students 
and he are already most excellent friends and altogether we are a very 
happy household. 

I have been much away hitherto with Confirmation and other work, 
but hope to see more of them now. Any other Keble man like Glyn 
whom you recommend will be welcome here so long as I have a place 
for him and indeed I would endeavour to make a place. Of all his 
fellow/students I can speak in the highest terms. 

Very sincerely yours, 

J. B. DUNELM. 

The Lightfoot generation was necessarily unique. We 
were received as "Sons of the House" in a way only 
possible to a Bishop who was unmarried, and had no 
lady to preside over the domestic arrangements of 
Auckland Castle. 

Bishop Westcott, who was married, naturally could 
not do this and provided other arrangements, billeting 
the students in the house at the lodge gates with a Chap/ 
lain as Dean. This system was carried on more or less 
on the same lines by Bishop Moule. Thus in the later 
generations the intercourse, though much closer than at 
a Theological College, was necessarily not on the same 
intimate footing. 

This was partly shewn by the fact that as time went on, 
at the annual St Peter's Day Reunion of the Brotherhood, 
the proportion of Lightfoot men was always greater than 
that of those who came subsequently. Yet the senior men, 
in the spirit of Lightfoot's own wonderful sympathy, 
never allowed any distinction to appear, or to be felt 
between different generations of students. And the same 
spirit even now animates our triennial meetings, though 



24 SONS OF THE HOUSE 

the senior men may be in age rather fathers than brothers 
to some of the younger generation. 

In Bishop Westcott's day the Castle lunch was the 
students' midday dinner, when all gathered round the 
Bishop's table. But we shared every meal and every 
Chapel service with Bishop Lightfoot. 

The value of this close intercourse with such a man 
was incalculable. One lesson at least it taught us. He was, 
as he had always been, a tremendous worker, and we 
caught something of his enthusiasm for work. Auckland 
Castle was a busy and punctual house. Even during his 
early breakfast with us the Bishop would be opening and 
piling up his very numerous letters, with his wastes-paper 
basket at his side for the envelopes. Then he would 
glance through the newspaper, especially the late Mr 
Joseph Cowen's clever London Letter in the Newcastle 
Chronicle. 

After breakfast we went to the Chapel, where Bishop, 
Chaplains and choir boys robed. We said shortened 
Morning Prayer, with a hymn, the Bishop reading the 
Lesson from the Revised Version. Then all separated, 
going to our several bedrooms where we read by our/ 
selves, except when we attended lectures. 

After luncheon each of us visited his own district 
Bishop Auckland is the centre of a Decapolis of Pit 
villages and the two Vicars placed a student in one or 
other to help the six curates and to learn parish work. 

Their experiences can best be told by two extracts. 

The Bishop wrote a long obituary to Chanticleer (Lent 
term 1887), the Jesus College, Cambridge, magazine, in 
memory of H. R. Banton, who had been a student and 
later became his Chaplain. In sending the notice the 
Bishop wrote: "I am glad of the opportunity which you 



SONS OF THE HOUSE 25 

have given me of paying this tribute to the memory of one 
whom I loved as a son". 
After reviewing his earlier life the Bishop proceeds: 

The students at Auckland Castle are told off to different departments 
of parochial work and Banton was placed in St Peter's Parish in the 
Mission Room District which was largely inhabited at that time by 
iron workers, a very rough and unmanageable class of men. The Rev. 
F. L. Cope who had himself been an Auckland student was then 
curate of the parish. They had known each other at Cambridge, and 
from notes with which at my request he supplied me I extract the follow 
ing: "At Auckland I notice the beginning of his distinctive method of 
working: i.e. fastening himself on one or two at a time and paying 
much attention to them. It is difficult to say what guided him in his 
choice. Often they were to me the most unattractive and unpromising 
specimens." 

The Bishop continues: 

Knowing his innate sensitiveness and refinement, I can only suppose 
him to have acted in the spirit of St Francis of Assisi, lavishing his 
attentions on those who would otherwise receive scant attention, and 
feeling at the same time that his own fastidious taste needed the stern 
discipline of such companionships. 

Another vivid picture is given by Arthur F. Sim, the 
Trial Eight stroke of Pembroke College, Cambridge, of 
whom the Bishop said at his ordination: "There are 
depths in Sim that I cannot fathom". "Let him go 
where he will, his face will be a sermon in itself." In one 
of his letters Sim gives this sketch of the life at Auckland 
Castle: 

One has an indefinite amount of work to do, so I will give you a 
sample of the way we spend the day. Breakfast at 7.45 Chapel 8.15. 
Lectures 9 to n Reading n to i Lunch at 1.15. Then in the after/ 
noon we visit three times a week and read the other three days. I gener/ 
ally get a game, and sometimes two, of football in the week by way of 
exercise. My district is a sort of cosmopolitan one. I visit the parents of 
the institute lads. The institute was built by the Bishop and it is a sort 



26 SONS OF THE HOUSE 

of club for young men and lads from 18 years upwards. There are 
about 200 in it, so there is lots to do and I am teaching one of them to 
read, a slow process! I have a Bible Class on Sunday and I read the 
Lessons in the Parish Church. 

Occasionally I have to preach in a schoolroom some three miles out 
in the country, but more often in a tiny little room in the town, where 
my congregation consists of about four to twelve old women and a lot 
of children. The latter are never quiet, and to have one of them squalling 
in one's ear is rather disconcerting, though not to the mothers who are 
accustomed to it. 

After Curacies at Sunderland and West Hartlepool 
Sim volunteered for work in Central Africa under 
U.M.C.A. Before he went, one of us said: " Peter, it's a 
terrible sacrifice going to Africa, giving up all the com/ 
forts, leaving all the friends and facing an almost certain 
death ". He was silent for a minute looking out of the 
window. Then he said quietly: "He's worth it all, Mac. " 
All his life long he seemed to have been looking up into 
the face of God. That was, we felt, what made his face so 
beautiful. 

One day at Sunderland he jumped straight into the 
river and saved a drowning boy. His fellow Curate 
living in the same house contradicted the rumour when 
he heard it, but found later it was true, though Peter in his 
modesty had never even mentioned it to him. When the 
Bishop knew he wrote from his sick bed: 

BOURNEMOUTH. 

,, , _. March I8q. 

My dear Sim, 

I have heard with very great delight that you have rescued a child 
from drowning, a special privilege on which I congratulate you as one 
of my Auckland sons. We all feel that the honour is reflected on the 
whole body, and we thank you for the lift you have given us. 

As yet I have only heard the fact. Write and tell me the particulars. 



SONS OF THE HOUSE 27 

I hope you will be able to come and pay me a visit here, though you 
will find a sick man a very dull host. But you will find livelier com'' 
panions. However Harmer will shortly write about this. 

This is one of the very few letters which I have written since I took 
up the pen, after five months: and both pen and brain play me sad 
pranks. But I desired to express my thanks to you with my own hand. 

Yours affectionately, 

J. B. DUNELM. 

Most affectionate remembrances to Willink, Lambert, Rolt, and all my 
Auckland sons. 

The original of this precious letter, which had some 
"sad pranks" corrected by the Bishop himself, was taken 
out by Sim as a treasure to Kota Kota where he died 
after ten days' weary suffering on October 29th, 1895. 

This Arthur F. Sim 'Peter Sim" is still one of the 
inspirations of Auckland Brethren; as Canon Body said 
after his death "he is to me no memory but a felt presence 
still". 

In 1884 the learned world was aroused by the dis/ 
covery by Bryennios ofthe"Didache": and on St Peter's 
Day, when he had all his sons about him, the Bishop 
discussed the new discovery. We all sat in the great 
drawing/room and the Bishop stood, or sat, at a spot near 
the great door towards the Chapel, and gave a most 
learned and vigorous lecture on the subject in the most 
outspoken way. 1 

But while thus ready to open all his mind to his own 
sons it was otherwise with strangers. 

That same summer a learned foreign historian came to 
luncheon. Two ladies, cousins of the Bishop, were staying 
at the Castle and there was a large party. The Bishop took 
in one lady and the learned stranger sat opposite beside 

1 See Apostolic Fathers, Single vol. pp. 215 etc. 



28 SONS OF THE HOUSE 

the other. Having engineered his conversation with her 
round to the Didache, he suddenly raised his voice, as he 
told her his views of the meaning of a debatable passage, 
adding, "Don't you think so, my Lord?" across the 
table. 

We Chaplains and students watched with some amuse/ 
ment. We knew that the Bishop was not to be drawn. 
He seemed to ignore the question. Luncheon was the 
immediate business in hand, and his guests must not be 
delayed ; so the learned stranger found that though his own 
opinion was listened to with courtesy his question received 
no reply. His Chaplain said to the Bishop afterwards, 
"You didn't give him much satisfaction". His only 
answer was "I couldn't think what he was talking about; 
he called it the Titt/a/hay!" 

A still better example of the same rooted objection to 
being forced to give an opinion prematurely on any 
question occurred when a certain very well/known pub/ 
licist asked if he might introduce a prominent newspaper 
editor. The Bishop's hospitality welcomed them and they 
came, clearly agreed between themselves to extract an 
opinion from the Bishop on a very crucial ecclesiastical 
issue then causing great anxiety in Church circles. We 
watched with interest at luncheon as the Bishop skilfully 
parried their many leading questions. Now and then 
when escape seemed impossible, quite suddenly he 
would turn the conversation. 

In despair as they rose from the table the two strangers 
followed the Bishop to the window; when one of them 
pressed his point, and said, "And what, my Lord, do 
you think of the prospects" the Bishop put up his eye/ 
glass, and looking out said with grave simplicity, "I 
always say that it is one of the advantages of my house 



SONS OF THE HOUSE 29 

that though it is in the town, it is also in the country. It 
is a wonderful prospect"., 

"It was difficult", says one of his sons, "for a shy man 
awed by the Bishop's learning to come into close relation/ 
ship with him. Yet one felt how much he sought the 
affection of those around him: seeking it that they might 
share his larger love." 

All this led the Bishop to take walks with his men, 
sometimes long walks with a number of students and 
chaplains, including a railway journey. Another day he 
would go with one Chaplain or a student to Parkhead, 
or to Binchester, the old Roman camp a mile or two from 
the head of the Park, taking his big Saint Bernard dog 
whose reckless career he delighted in, regardless of what 
it cost in compensation for sheep. At Brancepeth he 
would discuss the dates and history of its treasures with 
his wide and accurate knowledge. These excursions gave 
opportunity for love to grow, and for him to know the 
character of his men. 

One veteran writes after the lapse of forty years: 

The event that sticks in my mind above all else was the great kind/ 
ness of our father in God, giving up a whole afternoon's walk with me 
alone, so that he might hear of a matter in my mind, and advise and 
talk to me about it. I was generally terribly shy with him, but that time 
I could not be, he was so understanding and sympathetic. What a lot 
one learned from his personality! 

Sunday night supper was a great occasion, when the 
local clergy as well as all students were gathered, and the 
tension of a busy Sunday found relaxation in the merry 
talk. On one occasion a student who had been preaching 
at a distant Mission came in late. He was met by the 
Bishop who, with mock anxiety and eyeglass upraised, 
said quickly, "How is Eutychus?" 



30 SONS OF THE HOUSE 

But there came times of a different order, when amid 
fewer listeners perhaps the Bishop would linger over 
dinner talking more freely of days and persons of the past. 
The smaller the company the better the chance of this. 

He took the liveliest interest in all his Sons' athletics. It 
was his custom to lecture on Saturday mornings, but one 
day finding out that one of us was playing football for the 
Town he said, "No lecture to/day, so that you can play 
football". 

Another came north with an All England reputation 
and was in great demand all over the county for football, 
and the Bishop encouraged his playing. It fell on a day 
that he landed at a distant station and found no way of 
getting home, so presuming on the Bishop's kindness he 
dared to telegraph for the Bishop's dogcart, which was 
duly sent. Next week the same thing occurred. On the 
telegram being shown to the Bishop he said quietly, 
" Send the carriage". When the sportsman turned out of 
the train he was astonished to see the Bishop's footman in 
livery waiting, and still more surprised when he found 
himself taken home in state in the Bishop's carriage and 
pair. It did not occur again. 

The Bishop greatly enjoyed a visit paid to the Castle by 
Dr Farmer, the well known organist of Harrow School, 
when he came to conduct a performance of his Oratorio, 
"Christ and his Soldiers", in the Town Hall. Dr 
Farmer was a sparkling conversationalist, and in the 
drawing room gave a humorous musical sketch of his 
own after the manner of Corney Grain which delighted 
the Bishop. Indeed he would always break away from 
his work when a more than usually attractive visitor was 
speaking to the students; such as the late Dr Dickinson, 
Dean of the Chapel Royal, Dublin, one of the wittiest of 



SONS OF THE HOUSE 31 

the sons of men, A clever musician, one of the brethren, 
writes: 

In the last summer of his life when Mr Richmond was at the Castle 
painting his portrait, Richmond and I used to play duets on the great 
Broadwood Grand Piano in the evenings, chiefly Beethoven's synv 
phonies. But the Bishop's taste in music was not classical, and the one 
thing he really appreciated was when I did an imitation of a street 
piamvorgan playing "Dreamland Faces", a performance which he 
insisted on my giving before an audience of many of the grandees of the 
county, after a big full dress dinner party. 

But the same writer has a more precious memory. "My 
most vivid remembrance of him is just before he went on 
his last journey to Bournemouth, when each of us went 
into his study to say 'Good/bye', and I well remember 
kneeling down, as he gave me his blessing." 

And here is another letter that may well close our 
sketch of life at Auckland: 

My dear. . . 

Your letter was a great joy and comfort to me. I trust the sense o 
Brotherhood will grow ever stronger and stronger with you all as the 
years roll on. God has given us an ideal, which we ought to cherish 
as a very sacred possession. 

It is always a delight to me to hear that my sons are even happier in 
the ministerial work than they were at Auckland. This is just what I 
pray for. I trust that they may carry away a something which by God's 
goodness may be an abiding source of happiness. 

You have been much in my thought lately. Your goodness in looking 
after me at Oban has often been present to my mind. I do not suppose 
you can realise how a father lives on the loyalty and attention of his sons. 

Always my own dear son, 
Yours affectionately, 
J. B. DUNELM. 

Such was his treatment of his "Sons of the House". 
And here is his review of his scheme; 



32 SONS OF THE HOUSE 

Preaching to us on St Peter's Day, 1889 which 
proved to be his last he said: 

. . .In that long wakeful night when the decision was finally made 
which transferred me from Cambridge to Durham the idea of the 
College first took shape in my brain. It was thus identified with the 
work of my episcopate in its origin. It has proved by God's grace, a 
very real blessing to myself (may I say to ourselves ?) and, what is far more 
important, to this Diocese. It rests with you now that henceforward the 
promise of the future shall outstrip the achievements of the past. 

The idea was not long delayed in the execution. From the commence/ 
ment of the October Term after my arrival in the Diocese the College 
dates its birth. Like much greater institutions, its growth has been 
only the healthier because it arose from small beginnings. It is a great 
happiness to note that in to/day's meeting we miss none of those who 
were present at its inauguration. . . .For two or three years our numbers 
were so few that a periodical gathering did not enter into our thoughts. 

At length on St Peter's Day, 1883, our first Commemoration took 
place. From that day forward we have had these joyful gatherings 
annually. 1 

But while thus treating us as his sons, he would have 
us no esoteric club. 

Whatever other affinities may have drawn man to man during their 
residence here. . .the true and ultimate bond of union must be the 
participation in a common work and the loving devotion to a common 
Master. This is the consecration and the crown of your friendships, 
of your brotherhood. 

Of your brotherhood. Yes, I delight to place this before you as 
the ideal of our fellowship here. A brotherhood in Christ; not an 
exclusive association of clique or caste; not a repulsive Pharisaism 
which exalts special advantages into special merits; not a centripetal, but 
a centrifugal influence or rather centrifugal because it is centripetal, 
a force gathering strength at a central fire, but a force diffusing heat, 
and light and life far and wide. 

. . . The affection of brother to brother is only a stepping/stone to that 
larger grace which knows no distinction of man and man which 
transcends all external barriers. . . .If it stops short of this it fails of its 

1 Ordination Addresses, pp. 196, 197. London: Macmillan, 1890. 



SONS OF THE HOUSE 33 

true end. It becomes a snare to ourselves, and a stone of offence to the 
Church of Christ. Remember therefore the Apostle's precept 
yopfj^ffaTe & rfj <j>iKa$e\(j)La rrjv a^airirjv. Let your 
8eK<f)ia expand into 



"He sought our love that he might pass on his love 
through us to others ", writes one " Son". And assuredly 
love spread among all ranks of his clergy. "Though not 
a 'Son of the House* I feel surely that I was a 'first 
Cousin'. His gentleness and sympathy inspired our 
affection." 

But if as Sons we had these "special advantages" we 
were not to expect any special favours: 

I am ambitious for you all. But my ambition does not take the 
form of wishing to see you in places of emolument or of ease or of 
comfort or of popularity. I desire before all things that you should be 
fit to do Christ's work, that you should be ready to do it, and that you 
should have the scope and opportunity for doing it. I covet for you 
not the honour of men, but the honour of GOD. If the alternative lay 
before me of offering any of you a place of emolument and dignity on 
the one hand, or a place of difficulty and responsibility on the other, be 
assured that the emolument and the dignity should go elsewhere, and 
the difficulty and responsibility should be laid on your shoulders, if only 
I thought them strong enough to bear the burden. I should feel, you 
would feel (would you not;) that only too much honour was done to 
you, when you were called to bear the brunt of the fight in the van of 
God's army, even though your shoulders might wear no epaulettes and 
you yourselves received less than a subaltern's pay. This neither more 
nor less than this is the meaning of Christ's prediction to St Peter as 
applied to yourselves. "Expect toil; expect to spend and be spent, 
expect in some form or other a cross but in spite of this, or rather 
because of this, 'Follow ME, Follow ME*." 3 

1 Ordination Addresses, p. 154. 

2 Ibidem, p. 160. 



EM 



Chapter IV 

A STRANGER'S IMPRESSIONS 

THE following letters give an interesting picture of 
the home/life at Auckland Castle, seen through 
the eyes of an observant visitor. The writer, the 
Rev. Robert W.Barbour ofBonskeid, near Pitlochry, was 
one of the most gifted of a brilliant circle of Free Church 
Ministers and Laymen in Scotland at that time. Bishop 
Lightfoot had spent a memorable four weeks' holiday in 
the late summer of 1880 at the picturesque Killiecrankie 
Cottage hard by Bonskeid, and had been greatly charmed 
by the kindness and hospitality of the Barbour family. 
Feelings of friendship sprang up out of this visit, and 
especially so between young Robert Barbour and the 
Bishop's Chaplain, now Bishop Eden. Hence Robert 
Barbour's visit to Auckland in 1882, so beautifully 
described in these letters to his wife. 

Robert Barbour's death only nine years later at the age 
of thirtysix deprived his Church of one who was 
already recognised as likely to be a leader of outstanding 
ability and most loveable personality. Scholar, poet, 
philosopher, pastor, saint it is hard to say where he most 
excelled. The letters are reprinted from a privately pub/ 
lished Memoir (Glasgow University Press, 1893) by the 
kind permission of his son, Dr G. Freeland Barbour, of 
Fincastle, Perthshire. 

AUCKLAND CASTLE, 

April 280), 1882. 

I suppose it is the curfew which has just rung, for my watch says 
8 o'clock, and I feel as if I were at home, and indeed should be quite 



A STRANGER'S IMPRESSIONS 35 

content were my wife and wee one only with me. For I think every 
true Bethel every house of God, or of a godly man feels like home, 
however different the outward form of the life be. And, indeed, the 
form here seems to me quite a secondary thing, and quite separable 
from the reality. The stone and lime of it is different to ours the choir/ 
stalls and the palace'chapel but the songs are the same, and the hearts 
are one. So I felt at the practising to/night. But to say so is to run on to 
the end of my story.... 

Why should I tell thee of the walk down the "long, unlovely 
street" [of Bishop Auckland], the escape from the square through the 
archway to the great Castle, with its square masses and little ornament, 
except where the chapel takes hold of the heavy Tudor and lifts it 
heavenward not a bad likeness in stone of the Bishop himself? Why 
should I tell thee what thou knowest? It was good to have been here 
with thee, it felt safe ground and hardly strange. The absence of any lady 
was another appropriate element in the experience. One does not know 
what kind of creature could have sat by the Bishop's side and not have 
seemed inappropriate, or detracting, or unworthy in some way. 

A cup of tea waited in the small drawing-room. . . . 

Then we joined the little party in the Chapel. Some six little boys on 
either side sat in the stalls, Eden just beyond at the harmonium, the men 
in residence in the back seats. This happens, not every day, but every 
second, when the psalms and hymns for morning and evening prayers 
are gone over.. . .The singing was sweet and real, though we were a 
little rough. I forgot to say that the Bishop had come in while we were 
having tea. He received me so warmly, and trotted out and in so 
simply. There is an air almost of wistfulness, a dumb kind of devotion 
in his face, that gives you an impression of the most downright 
honesty. You know the way a Newfoundland or a setter looks at you 
when it wants to show you it loves you. Well, it is not unlike that. I 
think the cherub with the face of an ox which Ezekiel saw cannot have 
been far from the Bishop's. Just as Mozley or Westcott make one 
think of the one with the eagle, and Rainy or J. H. Wilson of the lion, 
and Livingstone or Dr Stewart or Mr Stalker of the man. After chapel 
we went into the tea-room, Dr Lightfoot showing the way with such a 
womanly grace. The table was ample, and the table talk easy to a 
degree. The talk was about the book John Ingksant, which everybody 
had been reading but myself. The Bishop's words were always worth 
taking to/day. Such z judgment it is. He always speaks with a pair of 

3/2 



36 A STRANGER'S IMPRESSIONS 

balances in his hand, like Justice, only he is not blindfolded like her. 
And yet he looks about after speaking like a child, as if to see whether 
he has not made a mistake. "I know the plot", said one man. "There 
is plenty of plotting in it, but little plot", rejoined the Bishop, evidently 
without any sense that he was using the language of repartee. "A 
curious condition of mind to be in," he went on to remark, "to be 
scrupulous about honour and to have no regard for the truth." He 
spoke, too, of the contrast between the contented life of a country 
gentleman and these sudden stirrings of spirit which came to John 
Inglesant. "I wonder", he asked, "whether such a state of mind ever 
existed to any extent in those days." I thought of saying that it was a 
common enough type of character in our own day, and that the writer 
had probably carried it thither out of his own time. "But", added Dr 
Lightfoot, "I imagine the description of Roman Society is perfectly 
correct." Somebody quoted a lecture of Seeley's on Pope Leo the 
Atheist versus Luther the Dogmatist. " That is putting it very strongly," 
rejoined the Bishop, "Leo was a sceptic rather." These are just a few 
crumbs. Meantime, remarks on tennis, offers and acceptances of 
"grilled chicken", "cocoa", "toast", and college stories flew about. 
It was not brilliant, but it was very bright. Dr Lightfoot asked after 
Cults and Pitlochry, and smiled upon us all. 



10.45. The evening worship was very uniting. The servants came 
in, and we sang the psalms and hymns, and Dr Lightfoot and a 
chaplain read and prayed (from the new version and the prayer book) 
in his own voice and with his own devout, simple soul uttering itself 
in all. His after talk in the drawing/room was even more charming. 
You know how a mastiff will lie down (out of sheer love for the 
canine race) and let a crowd of small dogs jump and tumble over him, 
and put them off, and egg them on with great pawings and immense 
"laps" of his broad tongue. Even so did Dr Lightfoot. 

Since then Eden and some of the men have come in from the Boys' 
Institute, where they have spent the evening attempting to solve the 
impossible how to command the wild, wicked young life of Bishop 
Auckland. 

It is good for me to be in the midst of so much informal earnestness 
and Christian manliness. 



A STRANGER'S IMPRESSIONS 37 

AUCKLAND CASTLE, BISHOP AUCKLAND, 

April 2<)th, 1882. 

I write at an open window of the little drawing/room here. I have 
so often longed you could have moved about with me through these 
rooms and among these men; for it is, I think, altogether the best glimpse 
you can get of the English Church both outside and in. Everything 
that adds honour to her name is here. There is a good tradition in the 
Diocese. The Bishops have not seldom been men of piety and power. 
Butler's memory alone is enough to ennoble any place in any Church; 
and the history of Auckland Castle both before and after his time is 
not out of sympathy with the thoughts you have when you hear his 
name. They are thoughts, are they not, of honest bravery in theology, of 
a great man doing battle by himself in a quiet corner, until the Church 
at length awoke and found he had won her victory. 

Then I suppose it is not taking her past out of the hands of time, to 
say that Butler's seat is now filled by his nearest successor; a man as great 
in his work and in his day as his great namesake (for they both are 
written "Joseph Dunelm.") I know not if there be any better test of 
true lastingness in any man who is yet living, than when, knowing his 
written works, one is able to compare them with his person, and to say 
that these correspond. The same judgment which you admire in Dr 
Lightfoot's commentaries meets you in his conversation. He seems, 
like Justice in her statues, always to give his sentences, holding mean/ 
time a pair of other scales. Indeed, the analogy might be extended. 
Justice is but badly described in stone as being blindfolded in her 
decisions. But there is in the Bishop a strong cast of eye which enables 
him, when he speaks, to address himself to nobody in particular; 
although, immediately after speaking, he turns on you a glance that 
conveys an expression of the most absolute impartiality. 

It has been an old custom here for a number of students to reside with 
the Bishop. The practice is, I believe, a relic of that order of things in 
which almost all our pre/Reformation Universities arose; the habit, I 
mean, of having a school attached to the church (though that of course 
by itself is as old as the synagogue), and of having a separate body of 
clergy appointed to teach. There is, or was, such a foundation of teach/ 
ing canons in connexion with the Parish Church of this place. The 
remains of a college still exist behind the Castle. Some Bishop, who was 
as much knight as minister, turned these into stables. As it is, Dr 



38 A STRANGER'S IMPRESSIONS 

Lightfoot has some six or seven young men in residence with him. They 
come here from Oxford and Cambridge for a year before ordination. 
Some have taken their degree in arts; others (according to the later 
custom, which allows one to occupy his undergraduate course entirely 
with divinity an arrangement which saves theology at the sacrifice of 
general culture) others, I say, are bachelors in divinity. They have an 
ordered life in the Castle. Breakfast is at 7.45, and is followed by prayers 
in the Chapel at 8.15. Then one of the Chaplains lectures to the men 
from 9-10. For instance, this morning a Mr Southwell has been saying 
some things upon the genius of Hebrew poetry, previous to reading the 
first forty psalms, which is a subject of examination for Orders. Then 
follows an interval of two hours which is filled with reading, directed 
(by the Chaplain) to the foregoing lecture. Another lecture comes 
from 12-1. To/day my friend, Eden, will take introduction to the 
ist Epistle of Peter, if his economic duties (for he is purser, caterer, 
steward, and I know not what all, to his chief) allow him any time. The 
Bishop is to lecture shortly on principles of textual criticism. We dine 
at one. The afternoon is taken up with district visiting. Each man has 
a little plot of ground to work in the agricultural and mining country 
round. One evening a week is, I think, given by each to a cottage 
reading. Other nights these men help my friend in evening classes and 
recreations at an institute for lads in the town. 

This, you will think, is a long, but I assure you it is a needful, 
interlude between telling you how beautiful a thing the bishop's house/ 
hold life is, and saying in so many words wherein its beauty lies. 

He calls these lads (and I can imagine worse things than to feel 
myself, for the nonce, one of them) his family, and they treat him as 
frank, ingenuous English gentlemen's sons would treat their father. He 
is accessible to their difficulties and their doubts, if they have any; but, 
a thing more remarkable, he is open to all their kittenhood of mirth and 
fun. To hear him alone with them is to feel you are on the edge of a 
circle, which tempts you almost to stand on tiptoe and look over and 
wish you were inside. It is a searching trial of true homeliness, to 
observe how it comports itself when there are strangers present. But I 
assert my coming in has not bated one jot of all this family joy. Last 
evening after prayers, they were poking fun at the Bishop. One man 
was asked how he was getting on with Hebrew. The fellow boldly 
turned the weapon round by enquiring whether his lordship was 
prepared to teach him. Dr Lightfoot was gently demurring, when 



A STRANGER'S IMPRESSIONS 39 

somebody else burst in, as if with a child's impatience and fear of some 
older uncompleted promise: " No, not before we have had these lectures 
on botany". Then, assuming the air of someone to whom that study was 
even as his necessary food, he went on to report his observations, taken 
daily on his walks to and from the district, of two interesting wtds. It 
sounded like a clever parody upon Darwin and his climbing plants 
trained up the bed'post. 

I have written all this in order to show if it is within the power of 
words to show a thing which lies more in the feeling of the whole, 
than in any enumeration, however complete, of the details how happy 
an example one has here of the spirit and the action of the English 
Church. Within, you have a home and a beehive both in one; without, 
everything is plain, and simple, and strenuous. The Bishop preaches 
such sermons as the one I sent you. His Chaplains teach, and visit, and 
preach. The students are an earnest and healthy set of men. Nothing 
is allowed in the Castle which speaks of pomp or pretension. You go 
down morning and evening to prayers in the Chapel; I suppose it is 
about the finest palace chapel in Britain. A simple service is held. The 
Bishop and a Chaplain read the lessons and lead the prayers. Another 
Chaplain has trained a choir of boys from the neighbouring town. 
Behind these choristers sit the students; the Bishop's servants (eight I 
counted) are in the back seats. One or two from the outside also seem 
to attend. The psalms and hymns are simply but sweetly sung. So 
anxious is Dr Lightfoot that nothing should lie unused, nothing rest 
in an empty name, that I believe he is fitting up the Chapel with seats, 
so as to have a service every Sabbath. Much of what I have seen here, 
the earnestness and the manliness of the men, the order of the household, 
the thoroughness of the instruction, the devoutness of prayers, the 
sweetness of the singing, the beauty, the learning, the goodness, the 
simplicity make me hang my head for shame both as a man and as 
a minister; for my whole heart consents to these things that they are 
right. 

And yet something within me always rises and says: Thou hast a 
better portion in the North than all these things if thou only knewest 
.it. Thy God, thy father's God, hath wrought nobler things in Scotland 
than any that are here. ... 

These thoughts have come to me to/day, since hearing the Bishop's 
beautiful prayer added (by his own hand and heart, I believe) to the 
morning service. He asked the Lord of the Universal Church merci/ 



40 A STRANGER'S IMPRESSIONS 

fully to direct those who were now charged with the choice of a chief 
minister for the county of Northumberland, that they might appoint 
one who could set forward God's work in the district and further the 
salvation of all men. That was for the new Bishop of Newcastle, a see 
to which Dr Lightfoot has parted with a considerable part of his 
living.... 

AUCKLAND CASTLE, 

May ist, 1882. 

I think my last letter ended on Friday night after service in the little 
Chapel at half-past nine. True family worship it was. 

At 12 this forenoon I came up to the students' room and took notes 
of an oral lecture of Eden's on ist Peter. It was a discussion of the ev 
Ba/3yX&w ch. v, based on the Bishop's notes. At i we dined, and at 
1.30 ran for the train to Durham, whither Eden had invited me to go 
with him for the afternoon. 

Thou knowest dost thou not 2 the steep, picturesque little town 
that lies on the wooded Wear, the old and thronging bridge, the climb 
to the Castle as precipitous, we said, as the ascent to BCilliecrankie 
the cottage, the old gateway, the open square, a retreat (like the 
Wartburg) from the busy town, with Dean's, Canons', Archdeacons' 
houses about. First we went through the cloisters and Cathedral to 
the Castle where the college now is. We explored the rooms of the 
"Union", saw the dining/hall and the pictures, and the places of state 
just vacated by the judges on circuit. Eden shewed me with a kind of 
rapture the rooms where the Bishop's party first resided on coming to 
Durham. The tapestries and carvings were very fine. 

But by far the finest remained. About three we went into the Gather 
dral. An enthusiastic but sensible verger, . . . shewed us over it; and we 
joined in his praises as he passed from point to point of the history and 
the building. . . . 

After the service (about 5) it rained heavily. We sought refuge in 
Canon Tristram's, whose house is, like himself, a treasury of birds and 
beasts. . . . From thence a hand'gallop brought us through the drenching 
rain to the station. . . . 

t * 

Yesterday morning the Bishop and his men all went to early conv 
munion in a neighbouring church. I rested till 8, and then joined them 
at 8.30 in the Chapel. After breakfast I went with Dr Lightfoot and 



A STRANGER'S IMPRESSIONS 41 

Mr Eden to one of the town's churches, where we had a simple easy 
service, and an earnest popular sermon from the words, " Whence then 
cometh wisdom?" The preacher shewed us how even in Job's day 
the devout heart felt through and behind all the phenomena of nature, 
and the explanations of these offered by men, and reached to an Eternal 
Power before which it bowed, and to which it trusted for a life beyond. 
It was beautiful to see the chief minister worshipping among his 
people, and going in and out before them like a true iroLfirjv \aov. 
Both sermons were extempore. It was beautiful to see the supper table 
in the evening with Dr Lightfoot. All his ministers and curates and 
students gathered about it, after the day's work was done. The evening 
worship was full of solemnity. You felt the influence of good men being 
all about you. "Verily God is in this place." 



Chapter V 

PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS 

TH E above vivid picture by the Rev. Robert Barbour 
depicts the life at Auckland Castle, as seen by a 
visitor, fifty years ago. 

The following seven stories written for this book in 
recent months record lasting impressions on very different 
minds. The writers, of whom two are Bishops and one 
a Dean, were all Sons of the House. 



With all his simplicity and playful humour, there was an air of 
moral grandeur about Bishop Lightfoot such as I never have met with 
in the presence of any other man. 

The massive rugged vastness of his Cathedral seemed well suited as a 
setting for his greatness, and the grave solemnity of his utterance in his 
sermons. Never shall I forget hearing him in Auckland Chapel at my 
ordination say: "Forget me, forget the service of to-morrow, forget the 
human questioner. Transport yourselves in thought from the initial to 
the final enquiry. The great day of inquisition, the supreme moment of 
revelation is come. The Chief Shepherd, the Universal Bishop of souls 
is the questioner. It is no longer a matter of the making of the promises, 
but of the fulfilment of the promises. The 'Wilt thou' of the ordination 
day is exchanged for 'Hast thou' of the Judgment Day 'Hast thou 
been diligent in prayer 2 ' ' Hast thou framed and fashioned thy life l'" 1 

And yet in the same Chapel I realised the intense love and humility 
of the Bishop. I came back to stay a night with one of the Curates at 
the Castle Lodge, and naturally went to Mattins in the Chapel, sitting 
alone in one of the stalls. The service ended; the Bishop and his little 
choir went out, and I remained for a quiet time on my knees. At 
length, as I stole out, I found to my astonishment that the Bishop was 
waiting behind the screen. He would not intrude upon a junior Curate 

1 Ordination AMresses, pp. 72-3. 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS 43 

at his prayers, but he would keep the Diocese waiting till he had given 
me a cordial handshake and word of good cheer. 



We had no doubts that if Lightfoot wished a thing, you must do it. 
You didn't argue whether it was right or wrong, you just had to do it 
because you could not disappoint his love. He meant you to keep your 
own judgment, and his humility would have made him pay the highest 
respect to your objections, but somehow you couldn't help feeling that 
the highest call was the call to meet his love by your acquiescence. 

The other thing that was most noticeable about him was his sinv 
plicity. Both in his humour, and appreciation of humour, andin the little 
things of daily life, his simplicity came out. I remember a delightful 
scene one night at Auckland. An old clergyman of some position in 
the county had come over to stay, with his daughter. He was a little 
absent minded, and when we came out of Chapel he wanted to go to 
bed; and without the least thinking what he was doing, he went and lit 
a bedroom candle and handed it to the Bishop, who meekly took it and 
went to bed! It was an intensely comic scene, because the old Rector's 
daughter was so very conscious of what her father had done. The 
Bishop's meek acceptance was not only so delicately courteous, but so 
irresistibly droll. His sense of humour was always so perfectly natural, 
the frank way in which he accepted a joke that amused him, and that 
amazing laugh with which he went off. 

I remember now the scene when he saw the soap advertisement 
caricature of Gladstone as the baby in the bath reaching out for the 
cake of soap; I can see him sitting in the corner of the sofa and going 
off in that loud crow of enjoyment. It was absolutely childlike. 

I am quite sure that the love of the Diocese for him was the answer to 
that love of his. 

If ever a man reflected in his character the Divine Love, if ever a man 
was great through his simplicity and through the childlike quality of his 
character, that man was Lightfoot. And after all, as one's experience of 
life goes on, one sees more and more that those are the two greatest 
qualities that a man can shew. 



44 PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS 

3 

Reverence for our great father in God is so strong in all of us that we 
shrink from writing any reminiscences of him which are unworthy or 
inadequate. 

The Bishop, as we all know, did not allow himself any prolonged 
inactivity; his rest was chiefly change of occupation resumption of 
literary work, which had been laid aside when he became Bishop. But 
there were "leisure moments" at Auckland, during which he loved to 
chat with his sons, and enjoy our jokes. One afternoon, in a leisure 
moment, he strolled over to the stables with his favourite collie, 
" Dugald". But trouble awaited him; for collie and mastiff fell out 
and fought. The Bishop intervened, and seizing them, apparently by 
the jaws, pulled them apart. I saw him pass my windows with face as 
white as a sheet. He could not stand the sight of blood. He was a 
sorry sight, with apron all torn, and bleeding a good deal from a bitten 
hand. The incident serves to illustrate his personal courage. 

I Was struck also by his coolness in danger of another sort. When 
we were staying with him in Oban, we hired a small open boat, and 
sailed round the Island of Kerrera. All went well till we were entering 
the Straits, at the south of the Island, when a violent squall struck us. 
Had the sheet been fast we should have been swamped, but it was let 
go in time, and, tumbling about in the choppy sea, we got the sail down 
and reefed it. The picture of the Bishop, with the MS. of his Ignatius in 
his hand, quite calm and self/possessed, seemed to me characteristic. 

As we rowed up the Fjords in Norway, he would be working at his 
Epistle of Clement, every now and then looking up to admire some 
waterfall, or other striking feature of the scenery, which he considered 
more continuously beautiful than Switzerland. 

The latter country he knew well, and must have been a fairly good 
climber, for he had done his 12,000 feet. At Oban, in 1883, he enjoyed 
some good walks across the mountains, preferring always to find out 
the route from the ordnance map rather than ask the way; and keenly 
interested in all the little mountain flowers, which he loved. 

It was amusing when some frivolous person tried to draw him into 

some such discussion as whether ought to shave off his moustache 

at his approaching ordination. He would quaintly put up his eye/ 
glass and call attention to some very ordinary object in the landscape, 
and evade the unnecessary reply. Most memorable of all the holidays 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS 45 

was that time at Braemar, when Archbishop Benson and Dr Westcott 
were staying in the same place, and these three great men, old school- 
fellows, used to meet at the little Church for daily Service and arrange 
expeditions together. Returning from one of these, we met a carriage. 
The Bishop was first to recognise in it Queen Victoria, and bade us 
step aside with bare heads. She evidently recognised him with pleasure. 
Had not those two noble souls many points of spiritual affinity; 

4 

I was driving the Bishop in a stolkjar along a rough road near the 
Romsdal Horn when he wished to cross from one valley to another. 
After a few miles the road became so narrow with rocks on one side, 
and a sheer drop into the lake on the other, that I said to him, "I wish 
you would climb out at the back of the vehicle, there is only about 
4 inches to spare on the near side". The Bishop looked down the preci/ 
pice, and after a moment's pause remarked, " Other stolkjars must have 
taken this road. Drive on" and continued to correct proofs which 
he had that morning received. 

In spite of his sedentary life he was capable of great exertion at times, 
thinking nothing of ascending Lochnagar from Braemar when he 
must have been nearly 60 years old. I always felt, however, that it was 
the long tramp without a proper meal near the Romsdal Horn in 
Norway which was the beginning of the break/up of his health. 

5 

The Bishop's fearlessness was again shewn when in 1885 he visited 
Sicily in order to explore certain churches, especially at Trapani. On 
his way out he made the ascent of Vesuvius with two of us. The 
mountain was uneasy, and throwing up ho,t ashes and lava about every 
three or four minutes. The guides on the upper cone refused to take 
visitors to the actual edge of the crater, except for an exorbitant fee. 

The Bishop, however, would look into the crater. He began to walk 
steadily up by himself and we went with him. Seeing his determina/ 
tion, a guide ultimately accompanied us, and choosing a calm interval 
allowed us to look over for a moment into the crater, himself holding 
on to the Bishop's coat/tails. Little but smoke and steam could be 
seen. But the Bishop lingered and had to be literally dragged away just 



46 PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS 

as a peculiarly vicious puff scattered ashes and sticky red hot lava all 
around us. The Bishop was quite unmoved. 



To explain Lightfoot's attraction for me, and how I came to throw 
in my lot with the Auckland Brotherhood, I am afraid I must go 
back a little to Cambridge days, and even before. I had been used to a 
village Church and a school Chapel where the services were of the 
simplest sort, and I shrank from anything the least elaborate; and some/ 
where in this instinctive shrinking I put Theological Colleges, where 
I imagined everyone would be turned out after a pattern, and that one I 
should not like. 

It was against this background that I heard of Lightfoot, who had no 
college such as I dreaded and simply gathered men round him men 
of the sort I could take to and sent them to work in his Diocese. So I 
wrote to a student at the Castle whom I knew slightly asking if I should 
have any chance of being accepted and what I ought to do. Then came 
an invitation, visit and interview, and from that day forward I had 
neither doubt nor fear my life's course was settled. 

Nothing particular happened, as far as I remember; there was nothing 
noteworthy about the interview it was just sympathetic and kindly. 
But I was captured. The man and his surroundings, i.e. the men and 
their spirit, appealed to me tremendously. Specially I remember being 
thrilled by the Chapel and compline, and it was borne in upon me once 
and for all that here was something well worth belonging to for life 
and whatever lay beyond life. . . . 

Of course, Lightfoot himself was the central inspiration yet 
I do not think I ever felt quite at home with him, or entirely at 
ease in his company, though I was with him once in Norway and had 
good opportunities perhaps because I was as shy as he was. But the 
point is that I never felt this mattered in the least. It was enough to 
know he cared and to try to please him. I mostly talked about the other 
Auckland men, and their doings of the lighter sort, and that always 
interested him. Once I remember, when I told him, how as a monitor 
at school, I had caned others, but rather regretted not having had the 
experience of being caned myself, he humorously suggested that it was 
not too late to make good that defect. 

Truly he was a great chief, direct and simple and strong, and he 
made us feel that we would go anywhere and do anything (or anyhow 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS 47 

attempt it) for his sake, for we knew it was for Christ's sake, Christ's 
Church in the Diocese of Durham which, as it was his, was our pride 
and joy. 

7 

I went to Auckland Castle in 1887 and was there till the Christmas 
of that year. I was rather raw; plenty of good intentions; some brains, 
but raw distinctly. 

Very well, what did Auckland do? 

I should say that Auckland was different from anything else I ever 
came across. It was not School there were no lessons few lectures 
no Masters or Headmasters. It was not like College Tutors and 
Deans were unknown. 

I think the most striking thing was that Auckland was Lightfoot, 
and Lightfoot was Auckland. For me he permeated and dominated 
the whole thing. It was not that he said much, or did much, but he 
was IT. With all the camaraderie of the Brotherhood, Auckland was 
never to me that same place, even under Westcott. 

As is well known, Lightfoot had no beauty efface or form, but he 
had a most gorgeous smile, and when this came, it lit up his face like 
a glory and made it fine. I used to save up funny stories to tell just 
in order to conjure up that smile. It transformed the man. 

The next thing I single out is that, with all the love he inspired, 
that love involved reverence. Not by thought, word, or deed would I 
ever lose respect for him. He would meet me on terms which I knew 
were as equal as man could get to man. There was no standing on the 
dignity of office, or learning, or personality. It is easy for youth in such 
cases to be over'familiar: I like to think that I never overstepped the 
mark. I remember that on one occasion a visitor spoke and acted in a 
way which we thought was too familiar. We were furious. Then 
essentially it was the personality and example of Lightfoot that affected 
me. We read, we worked, because Lightfoot was working and reading. 
We were no longer undergraduates, rather cocksure, and full of theories, 
and panaceas. We learnt humility of the right sort and never forgot it. 

Just the right setting of the whole thing were the Compline services 
in Auckland Chapel. The silent Chapel with Lightfoot in his place 
"The Lord Almighty grant us a quiet night and a perfect end, 
Amen" "Brethren be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary, the 
devil, walketh about as a roaring lion seeking whom he may devour: 



48 PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS 

whom resist steadfast in the faith" And the hymn "The day Thou 
gavest, Lord, is ended".. . . 

"So be it, Lord, Thy throne shall never 
Like earth's proud empires pass away. 
Thy kingdom stands, and grows for ever 
Till all Thy creatures own Thy sway." 

And so we learnt faith and hope. 

For ourselves; I do not know whether it was ever said to me in so 
many words, but it is as clear as if it had been spoken: 

"The unwritten law of the Brotherhood is this; you go where you 
are sent, you work till you drop, the Bishop will shew you no sort 
of preference or notice, but. . .you have your place in the Bishop's 
prayers " 
and it was enough, I asked for no more, I expected less. 

When the time came for ordination, I was asked where I would like 
to go, and the answer was pat of course, " The Bishop can send me 
wherever he likes, but if it is all the same to him, I would prefer a big 
town and poor people". I got drafted off to a slum in a town. I was 
only there eighteen months. Six months after my ordination to the 
priesthood, I was invited to take charge of the Mission in South London 
of my old College. I did my best to get out of it. I consulted Canon 
Body and others. I could not get anyone to say "Don't go". In 
desperation, I went to Lightfoot. He heard me patiently. He said very 
little, but he did say, "I think a College has a claim on its members". 
I met someone outside who said, " Well, what is the result? " My only 
answer was, "I'm going". And so my connexion with the Diocese of 
Durham came to an end. 

Perhaps I ought to add that, just as I trusted the Bishop, I felt I was 
trusted. Others probably will put this side better. 

I was ordained Priest by Kennion, then of Adelaide, in 1888 because 
Lightfoot was ill. That illness hit me like a knockdown blow. 

If by the mercy of God I meet Lightfoot once more, I hope to good> 
ness he will not say anything by way of praise. I don't think he is in the 
least likely to forget, but I'd like him to smile. 




Chapter VI 

SAINT PETER'S DAY 

"O record of Bishop Lightfoot would be com/ 
plete without a description of his annual gather/ 
ing of his "sons" at Auckland Castle on St 
Peter's Day. 

What he thought of this Brotherhood is clearly ex/ 
pressed in his letter 1 to Archbishop Benson on January 
3ist, 1885, when his name had been mentioned as a 
possible successor to Bishop Jackson at London. He 
could not possibly have gone, he says, 

The wrench of leaving Durham would be even worse than the 
wrench that brought me here, for an ideal is gradually forming itself 
of which I can only say that I wish I had the grace and power in 
any degree to realise it. But it has its centre in the work and men 
gathered about me at Auckland Castle; and this would hardly be 
possible elsewhere. 

And he wrote to one of his "sons": 

It is a real joy to me to hear you so appreciated St Peter's Day. To me 
it is the great day of the year, and I hope it will grow in value both to 
my sons and myself. 

The day was always heralded by this letter from the 
Bishop some weeks before: 

AUCKLAND CASTLE, 
T., j BISHOP AUCKLAND. 

My dear... 

As St Peter's Day is fast approaching, I write to remind you that I 
am looking forward to the pleasure of seeing you. I trust that you will 
consider this a paramount engagement to which all others will be 
postponed, so that we may meet in as large numbers as possible. 

1 Life ofEdw. White Benson, Alp., n, 46. 
EM 4 



50 SAINT PETER'S DAY 

Try and be here if you can in time for the evening meal at half past 

seven o'clock on Tuesday the 28th. , /. . , 

Yours affectionately, 

J. B. DUNELM. 

With such a welcome in store, we started from our 
various lodgings and meeting one and another en route 
we arrived at Auckland, and hastened, as sons of the 
house, through the side door and up to the great dining/ 
room where the Bishop greeted us with an eager grasp of 
the hand. One year it happened that two of our brethren 
had grown their beards, and by good fortune they met, 
each rather embarrassed, in the Bishop's presence. To the 
delight of the bystanders he came to their rescue and 
introduced them to one another. 

The usual programme was as follows: 

On the Eve of St Peter's Day : 
7.30p.m. Supper. 
9.30 Evening Prayer. 

O St Peter's Day : 
8.0 a.m. Holy Communion. 
9.0 Breakfast, 

n.o Morning Prayer and Address 

by the Bishop. 
1.15 p.m. Lunch. 
2.0 Photograph. 

5.0 Tea on the Lawn. 

8.0 Dinner. 

9.30 Evening Prayer. 

Next Morning: 

7.20 a.m. Breakfast for early train. 
8.0 Morning Prayer. 

A unique feature of the gathering was that large spaces 



SAINT PETER'S DAY 51 

were purposely arranged for informal intercourse, which 
did so much to strengthen bonds of friendship. 

The bare outline recalls precious memories of crowded 
friendships. Wandering round the terraces in the long 
summer night comparing notes with one, you suddenly 
met another and another, whom you had not seen for a 
year. And then stealing into the glorious Chapel you 
found a place and the service began; a Chaplain reading 
prayers, and the Bishop in his stall. 1 

When prayers were ended, a holy stillness crept over 
us as we stayed, with the evening light just enough to 
reveal the Saxon saints in the windows, and the row of 
later Bishops' names and coats of arms painted along the 
North and South Walls. 

Coming out quietly one by one, we found the Bishop 
chatting to a group in the drawing-room; then saying 
"Good/night" he was off to his study. Later in the 
Chaplain's room, or the servants' hall (now Library) 
there gathered a merry symposium of brethren. 

Next morning at 8 o'clock in the Chapel the Bishop 
came attended by his Chaplains: Eden, Savage, South/ 
well, Armitage Robinson, Banton, Harmer, or Welch. 

As year after year we knelt there, the mystery and the 
glory seemed to increase, and new resolves put new 
meaning into the usual offertory hymn: 

Holy offerings... 

On Thine altar laid we leave them, 

Christ present them, God receive them. 

1 The Bishop's stall used to have a canopy and curtains of red material, 
rather dingy, but at a meeting of the brethren in the drawing/room on St 
Peter's Day 1886, it was agreed to subscribe for a new oak canopy to be 
given to the Bishop. This is nowa handsome addition to Cosin's Screen, and 
bears the inscription: 



EX: DONO: FILIORUM: DOMUS: 
A: s: M.D.CCC.LXXX.VII: 



4/2 



52 SAINT PETER'S DAY 

Then breakfast, and after it many a talk, and not a 
little tobacco on the terrace, or the great lawn, or indoors 
till Morning Prayer. 

Who that was present can ever forget the Bishop 
reading the Lesson? the very sound of his voice comes 
back: 

So when they had broken their fast, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, 
Simon son of John, lovest thou Me?. . .He saith unto him, Feed my 
lambs. . . .Follow thou Me. 

Then the Sermon, when the Bishop, often with voice 
breaking with emotion, seemed to take every individual 
in the whole Brotherhood to his heart as he spoke in such 
words as: 

The touch of Christ, the voice of Christ, the look of Christ, but above 
all the prayer of Christ! "I have prayed for thee." What else shall we 
need if only we realise this! Christ interceding for me, Christ con' 
centrating His prayer on me, Christ individualising His merits for me, 
Christ pleading for me His atoning blood before the Eternal Throne! 1 

"Fight the good fight, with all thy might", one of our 
"Auckland Hymns", would follow. Its four strong 
verses form an expansion of the Bishop's chosen motto 
dvSpi&a-Be KpaTawva-Oe (l Cor. xvi. 13) and to sing it 
in that Chapel filled with brothers after such a Sermon 
was an inspiration. Fellowship in Christ seemed vocal 
and intensely real. That hymn became a sort of "slogan" 
of the Brotherhood, and to sing it in a Bible Class of men 
was to pass on the secret of the Chapel to the parish. 

The photograph which came after lunch was certainly 
one of the events of the year, and grew more and more to 
be an outward sign of deepening fellowship. 

The Annual Cricket Match became a fixture of in/ 
creasing importance. In early days it was " Oxford versus 

1 Ordination Addresses, p. 135. 



SAINT PETER'S DAY 53 

Cambridge", then later a more important distinction 
developed and the match was between "Married and 
Single". And later still, long after Bishop Lightfoot's 
day, there came a match of "Bishops against Clergy". As 
there were but nine Bishops, two (one of them a Metro/ 
politan) were allowed a second innings and the result 
of the match established the fact that the Priests were 
"inferior clergy". 

At tea on the lawn, various parish friends came to 
meet old students who had worked in their districts. 

At length we assembled for Evensong in the Chapel, 
and more than once the service was used for the admis' 
sion of one or other of the "sons" to a new charge. 
Before the Bishop's final blessing, we would sing "The 
day Thou gavest, Lord, is ended", a hymn whose 
melody is enriched with St Peter's Day associations. 

Such was the glorious day. The grand state bedrooms 
took on something of the air of school dormitories, and 
the lawns the look of college playing fields; and the great 
historic dining/room had never seen more festive gather/ 
ings than when Dr Lightfoot sat down with his "sons" 
at meals. The day was one long re/union of his family for 
worship, fellowship and play. 

And yet, though he thus made us feel that it was for 
him "the greatest day of the year", it was actually while 
we were all about him that he finished the great book for 
which the learned world had for years been waiting, 
Nulk dies sine lineal 

The Preface to the three volumes of the Apostolic 
Fathers is dated "S. Peter's Day, 1885". To read that 
Preface, and picture him completing it amid the scenes 
we have been describing is most suggestive. 

After a rapid review of his thirty and more years' work, 



54 SAINT PETER'S DAY 

in the course of which he has arrived conclusively at the 
opinion of the genuineness of the Seven Epistles of 
Ignatius, he proceeds to "express my obligations to many 
personal friends and others who have assisted me in this 
work": 

My thanks are especially due to Dr W. Wright, who has edited the 
Syriac and Arabic texts, and whose knowledge has been placed freely 
at my disposal, wherever I had occasion to consult him; to Professor 
Guidi who, though an entire stranger to me, transcribed for me large 
portions of Coptic texts from manuscripts in the Vatican; to Mr P. le 
Page Renouf, the well-known Egyptian scholar, who has edited the 
Coptic Version of the Ignatian Acts of Martyrdom from Professor 
Guidi's transcript; and to Bryennios the Metropolitan of Nicomedia, 
whose name has recently gathered fresh lustre through the publication of 
the Didache, and to whom I owe a collation of the Pseudo/Ignatian 
Epistles from the same manuscript which contains that work. I am also 
indebted for important services. . .to Dr Bollig the Sublibrarian of the 
Vatican, to Dr Zotenberg the keeper of the Oriental Manuscripts in the 
Paris Library, to Professor Wordsworth of Oxford, and to Dr Oscar 
von Gebhardt the co/editor of the Patm Apostolici '. 

Here is by far the most learned Bishop of his day, the 
acknowledged leader among his peers, the great scholars 
of Europe, in the act of at last being able to hand to the 
world the monumental results of his lifelong labours 
and yet! with leisure that very day to devote his whole 
heart and mind to his sons in their home which he gave 
them at Auckland. 

And the Auckland Family shall have their representa/ 
tive among his learned helpers: "Lastly I have been 
relieved of the task of compiling the indices by my 
Chaplain the Rev. J. R. Harmer, Fellow of King's 
College, Cambridge, to whom my best thanks are due". 



IN THE DIOCESE 

"One of the greatest prelates who ever held the See 
of Durham. 

...he did not believe that any diocese could be 
pointed out in which there was so much hearty con/ 
currence of mind and action for religious objects as 
there was amongst all his clergy and laity under the 
guidance of the late Bishop." 

DEAN LAKE OF DURHAM 

proposing the restoration of the 
Chapter House in memory of 
Bishop Lightfoot. Feb. 1 8th, 1890. 



Chapter VII 

THE BISHOP IN THE DIOCESE 
THE SCHOLAR AS BISHOP 

WHEN the new Bishop and his Chaplains first 
came to Durham, they were met by Dean Lake 
at the North Road Station. Their heavily laden 
landau was taken carefully down the winding hill from 
the station, and over Framwellgate Bridge. Then sud/ 
denly, as if by a pre/arranged understanding, the horses 
broke into a hand/gallop up the narrow streets to the 
South Bailey. Thence through the narrow badly paved 
Dun Cow Lane they came at full gallop across Palace 
Green to Bishop Cosin's porch of the great hall of the 
Castle. 

When the Bishop remarked on the risk of such driving, 
the Dean reassured him by saying that his coachman was 
an old Crimean gunner. 

As they alighted, they found all the leading men of 
Durham University awaiting their new Visitor in caps 
and gowns, as though to assure him that there were 
students at Durham as eager to listen to him as at 
Cambridge. 

But as the Bishop pointed out in a happy speech at the 
luncheon after his enthronement, there could not be the 
same opportunities in his case for learning now. This 
difference he illustrated by the contrast between the coats 
of arms of Cambridge and Durham. In both shields 
there were four lions, but while those at Cambridge 
were passant, those at Durham were rampant. And 



THE BISHOP IN THE DIOCESE 57 

there is a book in the centre of the Cambridge shield 
"but when I look at the Durham arms, the book is 
gone". 

Yet Durham was to see the publication of three 
volumes of the Bishop's greatest book, on the Apostolic 
Fathers. Though not published while he was at Cam/ 
bridge, the greater part of it had all been in type for ten 
years, under constant revision, before it appeared in 1885. 

Soon after it came out Bishop Fraser of Manchester got 
hold of it. He was dangerously ill, and only allowed to 
sit and read. While reading the Epistle of St Ignatius to 
the Ephesians, the Rector of his parish came in, "Listen 
to this, Rector", said the Bishop, and read aloud, 

eanv, (rapKiicbs Kal irvev^ariico^ r <yew?/T09 KOI 
ev avdpcdiru) eo5, ev davdrm o>^ a\t)divy, ical etc 
K @eov, trp&rov TraOyrbs Kal rare atrad^, 'I^crpO? 

XjCUOTO? KvptO? fjlJb&V 1 , 

"Isn't it wonderful", he went on, "to think of Ignatius 
centuries ago cheering his friends at Ephesus with the 
same triumphant trust in Christ overcoming death that 
you and I have ourselves to/day." 

Next morning, October i8th, 1885, as he was dressing, 
Bishop Fraser suddenly died so one of the first uses of 
Lightfoot's Apostolic Fathers was to encourage a brother 
Bishop as he entered the Valley of the Shadow of Death. 
When he was told the story, Bishop Lightfoot listened 
with great interest and suddenly turned aside to hide his 
emotion. 

The Judge's Rooms in Durham Castle had been 
placed at his disposal, and here he and his Chaplains 

1 "There is one only physician, of flesh and of spirit, generate and in/ 
generate, God in man, true Life in death, Son of Mary and Son of God, first 
passible and then impassible, Jesus Christ our Lord." Epistle of Ignatius to the 
Ephesiam, 7 (Lightfoot's translation, n, i, 541). 



58 THE BISHOP IN THE DIOCESE 

resided while Auckland Castle was being prepared for 
them. Those eight springtide weeks at Durham are full 
of pleasant memories. They broughtthe Bishop into happy 
relations with the University, and he would frequently 
dine in Hall. 

A glance at the Agenda of the Diocesan Conference 
of 1880 is a revelation of the wide and solid foundations 
of Church work and life that Bishop Lightfoot laid in 
the first year of his episcopate. That Diocesan Conference 
was itself the first gathering of the kind ever called 
together in the Diocese of Durham. The membership 
was based, as will be seen, on Ruridecanal representation, 
with a view to which the Deaneries were remodelled and 
Ruridecanal Conferences (as well as Chapters) were 
constituted. 

All this, as well as the re/arrangements noted elsewhere 
of Ordinations and Confirmations and Church building, 
was started in the Bishop's first year, during which he 
was strenuously visiting his great Diocese of more than 
100 miles from north to south. 

He at once began preaching in the big towns and 
received a cordial welcome everywhere. There was a 
touch of distinction about him, which, coupled with the 
unique tradition of the Northumbrian Church, in which 
he delighted, seemed to give a special significance to the 
characteristic northern welcome he received. His absolute 
simplicity of manner, without detracting from a natural 
dignity of voice and appearance, went straight home 
to all those warm/hearted folk. Even the humblest lost 
all constraint in approaching him. At Monkwearmouth 
Church, for example, there was a typical verger. On the 
Bishop's first visit a small new house was pointed out, 
which the neighbouring squire, well known as always 



THE BISHOP IN THE DIOCESE 59 

having his own way, had built overlooking the Church. 
Turning to the verger, the Bishop said, "I wonder you 
allowed Sir Hedworth Williamson to build that house 
so near". The man instantly replied, "Sir 'Edworth 
would ha' built 'is 'ouse on your 'ead, my Lord, if Yd 
'ad a mind". 

THE SEE OF NEWCASTLE 

The first great undertaking to which the Bishop turned 
his attention was the division of the Diocese. This was 
no sudden proposal. Bishop Baring had submitted the 
question to all his Ruridecanal Chapters in 1876. Their 
judgment was almost unanimous as to the advisability of 
creating a new See. Then in 1877 the late Mr Thomas 
Hedley bequeathed the residue of his estate, amounting 
to some ^17,000, as the nucleus of the necessary fund. 
On March 26th, 1878, the Bishoprics Bill for Liver/ 
pool, Newcastle, Southwell and Wakefield came up for 
the second reading. Bishop Baring supported it, effec/ 
tively answering Lord Houghton's arguments against it 
not without humour and skill. It seems clear as one reads 
his speech that the Bishop had only been converted by the 
facts of the case, and perhaps against his inclination. He 
pointed out that the county of Durham had experienced a 
very rapid increase in population in recent years, and now 
counted about 1,000,000 inhabitants. 1 The number of 
benefices had doubled in the previous fifty years. He 
supported the Bill though he personally felt keenly the 
separation from Northumberland, where he had received 
much kindness. "But", he added, "there was a strong 
feeling in the country that the separation was of such 

1 " Comprises a million and a quarter/'Bishop Lightfoot's opening speech, 
Diocesan Conference, 1880. 



60 THE BISHOP IN THE DIOCESE 

importance, and of such lasting benefit to the Church of 
England, that he had unwillingly consented to it." 1 

So the Act was passed, and the new Bishop from the 
first frankly adopted the proposal as already decided: 
"When I accepted the See of Durham", he told his first 
Diocesan Conference in September 1880, "it was re/ 
presented to me that the formation of the new See was 
imminent, and this expectation weighed greatly with 
me". Even before he left Cambridge he secured, in a 
personal interview, the generous support of the Duke of 
Northumberland for the scheme. And in the summer of 
1880 he brought from the South one of his examining 
Chaplains, the Rev. H. W. Watkins, then Warden of 
St Augustine's College, Canterbury, to be Archdeacon 
of Northumberland, and as such to take a prominent 
part in the organisation of the appeal to the Diocese, and 
"in nine months the work was practically done". 

At the Church Congress in Newcastle in 1 8 8 1 , Bishop 
Fraser of Manchester expressed the general feeling when 
he said in his Sermon in the future Cathedral, "We wait 
eagerly to hear what our President has to say to/day". 

In his Inaugural Address the President entered into 
no details, but showed that the scheme was practically 
launched : 

"Newcastle is destined before long to assume greater prominence in 
the eyes of Churchmen as the See of a new Diocese. At such a moment 
the session of the Congress at Newcastle is specially well timed. The 
reception of a large Representative Assembly of the Church will fitly 
close the history of the ancient Diocese of Durham. The old See will 
be fortified by the presence of the Congress for the severance and the 
new See will be ushered in amid the happiest auguries. 2 " 

1 Hansard, March 26th, 1878, Bishoprics Bill, House of Lords, Second 
Reading. 
a Church Congress Report, 1881. 



THE BISHOP IN THE DIOCESE 61 

A week later came a letter, solving the problem of 
where the new Bishop was to live, from Mr J. W. Pease, 
a Newcastle banker, and a prominent member of the 
Society of Friends. This letter reveals the enthusiasm of 
the community for the scheme, and the way in which 
Bishop Lightfoot had captured all hearts: 

Dear Mr Archdeacon, 

So many people tell me that Benwell Tower is the most suitable place 
for the new Bishop that I think you ought to have it. Funds do not 
come in very quickly, and the purchase of such a house as you require 
must, therefore, be a difficulty. This being the case, I have concluded 
to hand the place over to the Committee, and as it is not occupied, they 
are very welcome to the possession at once, so that any alterations which 
may be considered needful, may be made without loss of time, and their 
solicitor can communicate with mine as to the conveyance. 

Churchmen and Quakers used not to get on very well together, but 
those times are past, and I most sincerely trust that the important step 
about to be taken may be in every way successful. What I propose to 
instruct my solicitor to convey is the Tower, with its garden, old burial 
ground, stables and lodge; and as many of the cottages near the stables as 
you may require. . . . 

Yours very truly 

JOHN PEASE 

Then there came another 10,000 from Mr Spencer of 
Ryton, and a committee of ladies got together a gift of 
furniture for Benwell Tower. 

So, on St James* Day 1882, three years and a quarter 
after his own consecration, the Bishop had the satisfac/ 
tion of taking part in the consecration, in Durham 
Cathedral, of Dr Ernest Roland Wilberforce as the first 
Bishop of Newcastle. 



62 THE BISHOP IN THE DIOCESE 

REORGANISING "THE BISHOPRICK" 

Meanwhile organisations had been rapidly developing 
in the county of Durham. The old "Officially" of the 
Dean and Chapter, which had exercised archidiaconal 
jurisdiction over thirty/six parishes in Durham, was 
abolished, and the new Archdeaconry of Auckland 
formed. 

The seven unwieldy Rural Deaneries revived by 
Bishop Longley, twenty/five years before, were remodelled 
into twelve more workable centres (there are now four/ 
teen) to meet the altered conditions of larger populations, 
and the access of laymen to the Conferences. 

The authoritative document then drawn up by Bishop 
Lightfoot, and issued to each Rural Dean on appoint/ 
ment, setting forth their duties, has been adopted by each 
of his successors and is in use to/day. 

There was no part of his work that weighed more on 
his heart, or had more lively interest for him, than his 
Confirmations: "I can honestly say that of all my epis/ 
copal duties this is the one which gives me the most 
happiness". He augmented the number of centres, so 
that instead of biennial, or even triennial Confirmations, 
often at inconvenient centres, every parish had the chance 
of a Confirmation each year within reasonable distance. 
His plan which is still working was simplicity itself. He 
always gave two addresses to the candidates, dwelling on 
the twofold aspect of the Rite. 

What a labour it was to him is revealed by the astonish/ 
ing figures. In his ten years, there were 456 Confirma/ 
tions. Frequently he held two services a day, and often 
with 250 or 300 candidates at each service. But for the aid 
of Bishop Parry of Dover in his first year, he faced all this 



THE BISHOP IN THE DIOCESE 63 

work single/handed till his last year, when Bishop 
Sandford of Tasmania came to his aid, as Rector of 
Boldon and assistant Bishop. But still he went on. There 
came a great Confirmation Service at Sunderland Parish 
Church when the Bishop almost broke down. He had 
to rest again and again during the laying/on of hands. 

A LAY MINISTRY 

One of the most remarkable features of the Bishop's 
work in the Diocese was his activity among the Laity. 
First he set himself to bring them into closer touch with 
the Church by giving them a new and effective voice in 
her Councils; and secondly he called into being a trained 
body, not only of Lay Readers in the ordinary parochial 
sense, but of Lay Preachers with a wider Commission 
for the Rural Deanery and Diocese. 

i. It must be remembered that in those days the Laity 
had but small voice in the Church's consultations. There 
were few, if any, Ruridecanal Conferences, apart from 
Chapters for Clergy only. Convocation, for the most 
part, attracted little interest. Church Congresses were 
entirely unofficial. It was then that Bishop Lightfoot, at 
his very first Diocesan Conference in 1880, struck a 
note which foreshadows the immense developments 
familiar to us now in the Lay House of the Church 
Assembly. "There are forces operating which render it 
more than ever advisable that the Church of England 
should habituate herself to corporate action." 1 This ideal 
he never ceased to proclaim. Five years later in his charge 
to the Clergy, he again said, ' ' There are many among us 
I confess that I am one who yearn for the time when the 

1 Durham Diocesan Calendar 1881, pp. 93, etc. 



64 THE BISHOP IN THE DIOCESE 

Church of England, as a whole, shall have a general 
representative Assembly". 

He had already set on foot, as a first step, the election of 
laymen to serve on the Ruridecanal and Diocesan Con/ 
ference. Alluding to this he says: 

The interest created by this exceeded my best hopes. There was much 
discussion whether the electors should be Communicants, or at least 
members of the Church of England, or parishioners assembled in 
Vestry. The latter course was adopted, and worked well. 

All this produced a sympathetic interest in the revival of corporate 
life. It is specially interesting to witness the active interest of the Laity. 
Without their counsel and support the work of the Clergy would be 
maimed and crippled indeed. I will say no more than this They 
the Laity must feel that they no less than the Clergy are bound, each 
in his vocation and ministry, to promote the knowledge of God's truth, 
and the extension of Christ's Kingdom; and it would be little short of 
an insult to suggest by words of special commendation that they were 
doing some great thing, when they thus claim their share in the respon/ 
sibilities of active Churchmanship. 1 

These ideals for corporate action on the part of the Church 
were not reached for nearly forty years. But the Bishop is 
here clearly seen as one of the pioneers of the Church 
Assembly. 

2. Almost simultaneously with this invitation of the 
Laity to new consultative functions, as soon as ever the 
new See of Newcastle was formed he called them to 
more directly spiritual ministrations both as Lay Readers, 
and especially in a new way as Lay Evangelists. His 
vision of what laymen might do, as sharers in the priest/ 
hood of all believers, may be seen from his repeated, 
utterances on the subject. We select the following. 
At his first Diocesan Conference in 1880 he says: 
...This leads me to speak of a subject which I regard as supremely 
important at this crisis in the history of our Church. I mean the 
1 Dice. Calendar, 1881, p. 95. 



THE BISHOP IN THE DIOCESE 65 

organisation of lay agency. The subject will come up for discussion 
this afternoon, and I trust it will be thoroughly sifted. 



Even if the supply of Clergy were largely increased it would still 
be unable to meet the growing demand for spiritual ministrations. 
Look at the extensive rural parishes of Northumberland ... the thronged 
parochial districts of Newcastle with perhaps 15,000 inhabitants. How 
is it possible for an Incumbent, with even two or three curates (an 
almost ideal staff of clergy) to pierce effectively those densely welded 
masses of human beings ? And so again with our colliery parishes, 
which stand midway between these extremes, where there is perhaps a 
central village or town, as a nucleus, with several outlying colonies of 
pitmen. Nothing but lay agency and this on a very large scale will 
meet these varied needs. What organisation is necessary for this purpose ? 
What orders or offices should be created or revived? What functions 
should be assigned to them? What recognition should they receive? 
What qualifications should be imposed? What form of admission 
should be instituted? These are the questions open for discussion. 

Having thus opened the subject he gave the Con/ 
ference a free hand in debate, placing it second only in 
importance to the division of the Diocese. This recog/ 
nition of a Lay Ministry of preaching was a new and 
somewhat startling departure. It was by no means uni/ 
versally welcomed. "There is need", he said, "of frank/ 
ness, for it is only by the frank interchange of opinions 
that any real progress can be made. But there is need also 
of moderation, of forbearance, of sympathy, of the sted/ 
fast resolve to understand the position, and respect the 
motives of those who differ from ourselves." But in spite 
of some adverse feeling, he never wavered from his first 
conception of the value of this direct ministry of Lay 
Preaching. Again and again he returns to the subject in 
words of the deepest conviction. 

Speaking at the inaugural meeting of a Junior Clergy 
Society in the Diocese in 1884 he says: 

There is another problem of the day, which I earnestly commend to 

EM t 



66 THE BISHOP IN THE DIOCESE 

your serious attention. I refer to the employment and organisation of 
lay work in the service of Christ. I feel absolutely certain that in this 
lies the great hope of the future. We shall only thus secure that strength 
and diffusion of ministerial agency which will enable us to reach the 
masses: and what is hardly less important, we shall only thus bind to the 
Church that large body of men, who at present hang loosely to it, and 
will certainly drift elsewhere if the Church fails to find employment for 
their spiritual energies. Incorporate them into the life of the Church by 
entrusting to them the work of the Church. Then, and then only, will 
they feel what they owe to the Church. 

Keep this problem ever before you. It must have a solution somehow. 
And if the larger aspects of the question require wide experience and 
patient waiting, can you not meanwhile do something, each of you, in 
your own little sphere? Might not more rapid progress be secured, if 
the clergy made a point of fastening upon the more promising boys, and 
young men of their flock, of concentrating a larger amount of attention 
on these, of gradually introducing them to work, and thus educating 
them as fresh centres of evangelisation? If this were done systematically, 
a geometric progression would be substituted for an arithmetic in the 
spiritual growth of the parish. 

Once more, alluding to a large gathering of Lay 
Readers and Evangelists at Sunderland in his Charge 1 in 
1886 he thus pressed the matter once more upon the 
Clergy: 

I was deeply impressed by the earnestness and sobriety of tone which 
marked the speakers, and I felt that I should incur a grave responsibility 
if I did not do all in my power to encourage a movement which seemed 
to be the prompting of the Holy Spirit, and which held out hope of so 
much spiritual usefulness. . . .But your evangelist, it may be said, bears 
a strong likeness to the Wesleyan local preacher. I am not ashamed of 
the resemblance, I freely confess my admiration of the marvellous 
capacity of organisation which distinguished John Wesley, and which 
he has bequeathed to his followers. The truest Churchmen are those 
whose minds are most open to the lessons which can be gathered from 
all quarters. I believe that the Church of England has a greater power 

1 Charge delivered to the Clergy of the Diocese of Durham, November 
25th, 1886, 



THE BISHOP IN THE DIOCESE 67 

of utilising the evangelistic zeal of her lay members, than any other 
Christian community, though hitherto it has been latent. Certainly 
this ought to be the case, for the sense of corporate unity with her, if she 
is true to her principles, is built upon a stronger and deeper foundation 
than accidental association for religious purposes. Most assuredly she 
will be wise to find employment for this zeal, for an untold mine of 
missionary power is here, which alone can cope with the spiritual 
destitution; and if neglected by her, this noble passion for Christ will 
seek relief for its yearnings in other channels. Most earnestly, therefore, 
do I recommend this movement. 1 

Meanwhile another new departure was set on foot. At 
a meeting of his Archdeacons and Rural Deans within 
eighteen months of his coming to Durham the Bishop 
appointed a committee to collect information on the 

1 The same spirit breathes in the short letter below, which was first issued 
in 1 8 8 3 to each Lay Agent, and still is printed on their cards of membership : 

"Dear Brothers and Sisters in Christ, 

It has pleased God to put into your hearts the desire to dedicate your spare 
time to the service of the Sanctuary, and to the well/being of the flock of 
Christ. 

Before all things give Him hearty thanks that He is thus leading you to 
realise your privileges as a royal priesthood, as living members of Christ's 
body. 

Then ask yourselves how the seed thus sown in your hearts shall best bear 
fruit to the glory of His great Name. 

In the first place, then, be loyal to your Church, and to your Clergy. 
'Know them that labour among you, and are over you in the Lord.' 

Next strive to work harmoniously one with another, ' Be at peace among 
yourselves'. 

Thirdly there must be a consecration of the heart and mind, a consecra/ 
tion of the life to God. Christ, speaking of His disciples and friends, said, 
'For their sakes I sanctify myself. He is your pattern, sanctify yourselves 
also. 

Lastly there can be no true consecration of self where there is not prayer- 
prayer for the teaching of the Holy Spirit. 'Be ye therefore sober and watch 
unto prayer.' 

These are the four pillars of a sound and effective ministration loyalty, 
harmony, self/dedication, prayer. 

May God give you grace to observe these things. 

J. B. DUNELM." 
Auckland Castle, 1883. 

5'* 



68 THE BISHOP IN THE DIOCESE 

subject of Sisterhoods and Deaconesses. His next step 
was to appoint the Rev. George Body as Canon 
Missioner, and under him the work developed into what 
is now known as " The Society of Christ and the Blessed 
Mary the Virgin ", an Association of Women for Church 
Work in the Diocese of Durham and elsewhere, with the 
sanction of the Bishop. 

The Lay movement grew and gathered force as the 
years went on. Canon A. H. Patterson, who has served 
in the Diocese since the days of Bishop Baring, and who 
has for many years been the active secretary of the Lay 
Helpers' Association, has furnished details of its advance 
to the present day. Many commissions were issued for 
both Readers and Evangelists. Annual Services and 
Conferences for these were held, and were attended also 
by the Clergy and other Church workers. Careful ex/ 
aminations were instituted and Training Lectures given 
under a council of supervision in each Deanery. And 
every year, as a rule either at Durham or Auckland 
Castle, the Readers and Evangelists came into personal 
contact with their Bishop at a Conference upon their 
work, and enjoyed his hospitality and encouragement. 

So securely and wisely were the foundations laid 
that the constitution Bishop Lightfoot created for the 
Durham Diocesan Lay Helpers' Association has per/ 
sisted during the more than forty years since his death, 
with only such necessary modifications as were required 
by the growth of the work, especially by the need of Lay 
Ministrations in consecrated buildings owing to the 
present shortage of Clergy. 

3. No apology is needed for adding to this account 
the following story from one of the Bishop's own choir 
boys. It illustrates his own characteristic method, 



THE BISHOP IN THE DIOCESE 69 

recommended to the junior Clergy of "fastening upon 
the most promising boys and young men" for ministerial 
training. It illustrates his love of youth, and his confi/ 
dence in them. It illustrates (though this is not men/ 
tioned) his generosity towards many who would not 
otherwise have achieved their University education. And 
it gives one more fresh, almost boyish, picture of a side of 
the life at Auckland Castle under his genial rule. 

It must be prefaced by a few words of explanation. 
As soon as he was settled in the Castle, the Bishop asked 
his Chaplain to find some boys for his choir. Mr 
Savage visited the Barrington School, where Mr Ham/ 
mond, the Head Master, took him to the upper standard 
and explained to the boys that if they went to the Castle 
choir, it meant attending regularly every day, before 
breakfast. They would get coffee after service at the 
Castle, and then come to school. He then asked for 
volunteers. Two boys held up their hands one of them 
is now a colonial Bishop and the other, a clergyman, is 
the author of the following account: 

The Bishop always took a surprising interest in us, and through one 
of the Chaplains he expressed his wish to educate us. This offer was in 
some cases of course warmly accepted. 

From time to time he would stroll in to the choir practices much to 
our surprise. 

On several occasions he took us into his study. I remember with 
what delight he produced Antony Beck's sword and with arm out/- 
stretched paced his room and said, " Can you imagine me marching at 
the head of my troops?" It was then that I received my first Church 
history lessons on St Aidan, " The Apostle of England", he called him. 
How thrilled I was with his stories of St Cuthbert. 

One morning he was alone for Matins at 8.15 the Chaplains being 
away and before the Vestry prayer he confessed to us that he was quite 
unable to lead the singing or accompany but he was sure we would do 
our best. Bob Hay now Bishop of Tasmania volunteered to lead, 



70 THE BISHOP IN THE DIOCESE 

etc., and we all rose to the occasion. Psalms, Hymns and Responses 
were very well rendered. It was altogether most impressive. How we 
ran off to school afterwards with his praises ringing in our ears! 

The memories of those services will never be effaced. The" musical" 
students provided the harmony and one read the First Lesson from one 
of the lofty Reading Pews, or Pulpits "horse/boxes" we called them. 
The Bishop usually read the Second Lesson. We were spellbound as he 
translated direct from his Greek Testament. But then said someone, 
" Can you wonder; He is the greatest scholar in Europe. Look at his 
head!" 

After Matins we got coffee in the kitchen and we supposed that it was 
on account of our boisterousness that the cook's face betokened her 
wrath. At any rate the quality of the coffee deteriorated and this was 
our opportunity. We decided to complain and jointly composed a 
letter to the Chaplain. This has been preserved I believe, for it caused 
immense amusement to His Lordship. An enquiry was instituted 
about the "dandelion" coffee we were sure was being served to us! At 
any rate we thought we had reformed matters. 

We were always overjoyed when we knew there was to be an Insti/ 
tution Service and the solemnity thereof always impressed us and we 
soon learnt what it all meant. 

Thevisit of all the Bishops from the Lambeth Conference was an event 
of amazing importance and we took part in the Service and intercessions 
for the division of the Diocese and the creation of the See of Newcastle. 

The Park was our happy hunting ground, but on one occasion the 
Bishop called us all to him and in moving words expressed his grief 
that the eggs from a blackbird's nest round the lawn had been taken. 
Our guilt was undoubted, but we learnt our lesson and felt thoroughly 
ashamed of our conduct. 

In the evening and on half holidays we spent our time on the cricket 
ground in the Park, and games were organised for us. The great match 
of the season was always against the Cathedral choir of Durham, and 
the Bishop frequently came to watch these struggles. 

A terrific gale brought down many of the trees by the Park wall 
adjoining the ground. In one particular case the roots brought up a 
huge wall of earth with them and in vision we at once conceived the 
idea of a hut. Here at last was a good start the hole dug out and the 
first wall in situl Operations were at once commenced and our full 
strength was commandeered for them. 



THE BISHOP IN THE DIOCESE 71 

The structure was in our eyes to be exceeding magnifical and no 
detail was to be overlooked. Pit props carried the roofs made of turf 
sods, etc., " Of course we must have a fire place", and someone added: 
"There's a seam of coal on the cliffs by the river". This was duly 
" worked" and an old rusty fireplace put in position and all our labours 
were ended. Here was our Club House, which would also be our 
study where our "home lessons" would be tackled. The furniture was 
of the most primitive description and the accommodation particularly 
when the fire smoked can be readily imagined. At the best it was a 
dug'out of the roughest kind. 

Our first caller was the Bishop, and we trembled when he expressed 
his wish to come in. He did so yet not without considerable difficulty 
and personal discomfort, for we laughed at his effort to crawl through 
the doorway. A vexatious down-draught did its worst and the 
atmosphere was appalling. 

With the hut rules he was intensely amused, especially with the last 
one which stated that "the subscription was id. per week fat any member 
who gave more wouU be more thought of!" There were others equally boy/ 
like. They were preserved in the archives at the Castle for many years. 

His Lordship then asked us Hay, Bousfield and myself about our 
work at school and at great length made us realise for the first time 
what was the purpose of our lessons, to form our characters and fit 
ourselves for the great game of life. How he opened our eyes as we hung 
on his words! It was a desire to serve that he put into our minds and 
from that moment the "call" came. We all won ^60 Theological 
Scholarships at Durham University in successive years. Hay and I 
were ordained Priests at the Trinity Ordination 1894 at Auckland and 
shared the same room at the end of" Scotland" 1 in which Mr Eden had 
many years before given us our first Greek Testament Lesson (St John). 
Bousfield was not ordained but subsequently became Head Master of 
our old school King James I Grammar School, Bishop Auckland. 

THE LAMBETH CONFERENCE AND AUCKLAND 

He was proud of the historic seat of the Bishops of 
Durham at Auckland Castle. In his Charge (Novem> 
ber 1 8 86) he thus refers to it : 

1 A wing in the Castle. 



72 THE BISHOP IN THE DIOCESE 

A large house enables Bishops to do many things conducive to 
efficient administration of the Diocese. I speak from experience. More/ 
over in some cases their residences have a high historical value. The 
Bishop's Manor House at Auckland is a notable example of this. It is, 
I believe, the oldest of episcopal residences. It has been connected with 
the Bishops of Durham from the time of the Conquest. It is associated 
with all the noblest memories of the See before and since the Reformat 
tion. It is still fresh with the impress of Cosin and Butler. Its Chapel 
is the most stately of episcopal Chapels, and it has been the joy and 
pride of the present occupant of the See to render the internal decorations 
worthy of the noble structure which he has inherited. 

When he first took up his residence he had bought 
back several heirlooms which had been unwittingly 
included in the sale of his predecessor's effects; and after 
adding considerably to the gallery of portraits in the large 
drawing/room, he made, for preservation, a careful 
schedule of the property of the See as distinct from private 
ownership. Later on he wrote an illuminating pamphlet 
on the history of the place, 1 which established beyond a 
doubt, that, after the Restoration, Bishop Cosin had 
converted the great baronial hall into the existing Chapel, 
and to prove his contention Dr Lightfoot laid bare 
temporarily the foundations of the wing destroyed by Sir 
Arthur Hazlerigg which had contained the earlier double 
chapel. 

But the crowning tribute to the love he felt for his 
official home was the embellishment of the interior of the 
Chapel itself. Here he had the advice of the Cathedral 
architect, Mr Hodgson Fowler of Durham, upon whose 
judgment he relied. One striking feature in this restora/ 
tion was the series of historical subjects which Messrs 
Burlison and Grylls introduced into the windows, 
representing scenes illustrating the evangelisation of the 

1 Historical Essays, Macmillan, 1895. 



THE BISHOP IN THE DIOCESE 73 

North of England from the time of St Oswald and St 
Aidan onwards. The Bishop took a special interest in 
selecting the subjects and supervising the details. To some 
of the historic figures were given the faces of personal 
friends in the Church of his own day. 

The Lambeth Conference of 1888 was sitting when 
the work was completed, and he invited to the reopening 
of the Chapel a distinguished company of Archbishops, 
Metropolitans, and other Bishops from all parts of the 
Anglican Communion overseas to visit his Diocese and 
to rejoice with him. The occasion of this great assemblage 
is commemorated by a portrait/window placed later in 
the ante/chapel. 1 It is also recorded in the handsomely 
bound prayer/books, the gifts of the Bishop's guests, 
which adorn the stalls, with a Latin inscription* composed 
by his friend Dean Vaughan. 

In connexion with this visit of the Bishops to Auck/ 
land Castle in 1888, it is of special interest to notice the 
part taken by Bishop Lightfoot in the Lambeth Con/ 
ference of that year. 

The present Bishop of Durham writes: "I had 
occasion to refer to Stubbs' Charges this morning, and 
happened to come upon this reference to Bishop Light/ 
foot's role in the Lambeth Conference, and it occurred to 
me that if you had not seen it, you might be glad to see 
how one great man impressed another": 

Of those Bishops some few, even of the greatest, have been taken from 
us during the short time that has intervened: in particular the BISHOP 

1 See p. 93. 

* Viro admodum Reverendo Josepho B. Lightfoot Episcopo Dunel/ 

mensi Hoc quantulumcunque sit Studii Amicitiae Amoris Monumentum 

DD. DD. Fratres ab Omni Fere Orbis Terrarum Regione in Sacello 

Hospitali Nuper Refecto Congregati. Kal. sext. MDCCCLXXXVIII. 

EN SQMA KAI EN HNEYMA. 



74 THE BISHOP IN THE DIOCESE 

OF DURHAM, who in the leading part which he took in our delibera" 
tions, and by the authoritative wisdom, unwearied attention, and 
elaborate work which were apparent in every word he said and every 
line he indited in connection with the Conference showed himself a 
very chief in counsel, pre-eminent in ability and service, as in learning 
and devotion. 1 

Bishop Stubbs of Chester had special opportunities of 
observing what he has described, for he was Chairman 
of the Committee on Divorce, of which Bishop Light' 
foot was a member. 

Our Bishop also was Chairman of the Committee on 
Purity. Their Report was entirely his work and was said 
to have been unique in having been unanimously 
adopted without alteration "as expressing the mind of 
the Conference on this great subject". 

It is an example of the "authoritative wisdom, mv 
wearied attention, and elaborate work" of which Bishop 
Stubbs speaks. 

The Report differs from all the others in its style, for, 
where the others are all for the most part in oblique 
narration, the whole of this one is couched in direct 
speech, that it might "go forth as the utterance of the 
United Conference". 

Archbishop Davidson, when he welcomed the Auck/ 
land Brotherhood to Lambeth in 1923, told us he never 
could forget our Bishop's speech introducing that Report 
at this Lambeth Conference. 

The Archbishop also told us that for weeks beforehand 
our Bishop had taken a large share in the preparatory 
work. And the wording of the Encyclical Letter was 
mainly the work of Lightfoot, Stubbs and himself, when 
he was Dean of Windsor, and Secretary of the Con/ 

1 Bishop Stubbs, Visitation Charges, p. 124. 



THE BISHOP IN THE DIOCESE 75 

ference. They sat up the best part of two whole nights in 
the Lollard's Tower doing it. 

Bishop Lightfoot acknowledged that all this had 
completely overtaxed his strength: 

While I was suffering from overwork and before I understood the 
true nature of my complaint, it was the strain both in London and at 
home in connection with this Pan/Anglican gathering that broke me 
down hopelessly. I did not regret it then. I do not regret it now. I 
should not have wished to recall the past even if my illness had been 
fatal. For what after all is the individual life in the history of the Church ? 
Men may come and men may go individual lives float down like 
straws on the surface of the waters till they are lost in the ocean of 
eternity, but the broad, mighty rolling stream of the Church itself 
the cleansing, purifying, fertilising tide of the River of God, flows on 
for ever and ever. 1 

To give some idea of the effect of those words, let us 
recall the scene. It was at the Diocesan Conference of 
1889, held in the large upstairs hall at St Peter's, Bishop 
Wearmouth. The hall was crowded. We waited for the 
arrival of our President, who had been at death's door. 
There was a tense silence that told how all hearts won/ 
dered how he would bear the great strain of meeting his 
Diocese again after his illness. 

Suddenly we all rose to our feet. Carried up the stairs 
behind us at the back of the Hall, he came slowly 
walking up the aisle. The Conference stood listening to 
his weary footfall, and at length, lifted on to the platform, 
he gave us his Presidential Address, in which he 
seemed "dying and behold he lived". 

1 Address to the Diocesan Conference, October 1889. 



Chapter VIII 

THE BISHOP AND HIS CLERGY 

TIME was, when a certain candidate seeking Holy 
Orders had to spend a solitary night in a hotel and 
go next day to the Ordination in the neighbouring 
Cathedral. He arrived at his Curacy after little more than 
a glimpse of his Bishop. It was not so in Durham, for 
Bishop Lightfoot was among the first to make the change 
from the old practice to what has now become the rule. 
The examination was always held three weeks or more 
before the Embertide, in order that, with minds freed 
from anxiety as to the result, the remaining days might be 
given to devotion, and further the Bishop invariably 
received all the candidates as his own guests for two full 
days' quiet spiritual preparation before their ordination. 
At the same time, the intellectual standard for candidates 
was steadily and continuously raised. For instance, 
during the last four years of Bishop Baring's episcopate, 
only one/fifth of those ordained were graduates of Oxford 
or Cambridge. In the first four years of Bishop Lightfoot's 
time, this proportion was increased to one/half, and that 
proportion was maintained to his death. Altogether he 
ordained 323 Deacons for the Diocese in the ten years of 
his episcopate. 

Within a few weeks of his appointment, he made it 
known that his requirements in the case of non/graduate 
candidates for Holy Orders would be stricter than had 
hitherto been customary in the Durham Diocese. This 



THE BISHOP AND HIS CLERGY 77 

created consternation in certain quarters. The Dean of 
Lichfield writes: 

I remember very well one morning in Cambridge meeting the Head 
of a Theological College who came up to Cambridge on behalf of 
several affected by the new rule, to see Dr Lightfoot, and (as he express 
sed it) to put him right, for he did not understand the situation. Two 
hours later I heard from Dr Lightfoot the account of the interview. It 
was his visitor who then understood the situation! 

At least once a year the Ordination was held in one of 
the large towns of the Diocese. The effect of this policy 
may be estimated from a single episode. In September 
1884 the Bishop ordained seven Deacons in the ancient 
church of St Hilda's, Hartlepool. Thirty years later one of 
these seven working in that town chanced to meet a 
working man who had been present and who vividly 
recalled the scene. He could not forget the intense solenv 
nity and awe with which the, Bishop pronounced the 
words of the Lord's Commission. "Man alive", he said, 
"I can hear him still with his * Take thou authority \ in a 
voice that might have come out of a coalpit." This was 
rough, but it was true, revealing the deep and lasting 
impression made on this listener of the grave reality of 
Holy Orders. 

Canon R. L. Ottley, Regius Professor of Moral and 
Pastoral Theology at Oxford, has kindly contributed the 
following recollections: 

The short period during which I was one of Bishop Lightfoot's 
examining Chaplains came to an end forty/four years ago! My reminis-' 
cences, therefore, are no longer so vivid as I could wish. I recollect, 
however, that, being very young and inexperienced, I was greatly 
encouraged in undertaking so responsible and difficult an office, partly 
by the warm welcome I received from my old college friend, Herbert 
Southwell, at that time a domestic chaplain at Auckland, and from my 
new colleague, the Rev. R. Appleton of Trinity; partly also by a letter 



78 THE BISHOP AND HIS CLERGY 

from an honoured friend at Oxford who pointed out the importance 
of any step which might lead to a closer connection between Oxford 
Churchmen and the great Cambridge school of which Bishop Light' 
foot was so conspicuous a representative. The Bishop himself, to whom 
I was an entire stranger, wrote with characteristic generosity in reply to 
some explanations on doctrinal points which it seemed right to offer 
before accepting from him so serious a trust: "I do not see anything in 
your further explanations", he said, "to which I should demur, though 
possibly I might use other forms of words. . . .1 am quite sure from what 
you say, that these subjects, important as they may be in themselves, 
will not be allowed an undue prominence in your teaching to the 
detriment of the great doctrinal verities and ethical principles of the 
Gospel". 

The Bishop evidently wished that his Chaplains should freely use 
every opportunity during the EmbeMides to give such spiritual help, 
guidance and comfort to the Ordinands as they might need at so 
solemn a turning point in their lives. All the arrangements at Auckland 
Castle were thoughtfully planned and admirably carried out by the 
domestic chaplains. The Bishop regarded us all alike, clergy and 
candidates, as his " sons", and in spite of his natural shyness and reserve, 
he managed to impart to the Embertide gatherings a really homelike 
atmosphere, which brought even to those who were troubled with fears 
and misgivings a spirit of confidence, hopefulness and quietness of 
mind. His own addresses, delivered in the beautiful and stately chapel 
on the eve of the Ordination, struck exactly the note of encouragement 
most needed by young men in such circumstances. They richlyillustrate 
the grave reality, the sympathetic insight, the profound reverence and 
simplicity which were so conspicuous in the Bishop's dealings with his 
Ordinands. Not to enlarge, however, on the beauty and power of these 
unique addresses, I venture to quote one testimony which is perhaps 
typical of the spirit in which those ordained by the Bishop entered upon 
their difficult duties in the great industrial towns and pit/villages of the 
Durham Diocese. The memory of Arthur Eraser Sim, who offered 
himself for the work of the Universities' Mission in Central Africa, and 
eventually laid down his life in its service, is still cherished by those who 
knew and loved him at Cambridge and elsewhere. He wrote as 
follows from Sunderland, shortly after his ordination. 

"The glamour of those happy days at Auckland, as well as at 
Durham, has not passed away yet, and I hope and think it never will. 



THE BISHOP AND HIS CLERGY 79 

It seems as if one had been taken into a different atmosphere. One's 
work seems so different. Quite a new power of self/surrender seems to 
have been given me, and what was drudgery before, seems a joy now. 
The only thing that mars the complete joy of the whole life is that one's 
powers are so limited. Days and weeks go by, and one seems to get so 
little done. And I am sorely tempted to envy certain gifts in others 
the power to preach (it does seem to give help to others more almost than 
any gift); but above all, the power that some have of communing with 
God. . . .You see I need humility to be content to use the few talents, 
and not to grumble because God has not given me more." 

It should be added that there were occasions when the Bishop formed 
his own decided opinion of a man's spiritual capacity and fitness for the 
ministry, independently of examination results. "You did quite right 
in declining to pass him," he once said; " but I know the man and I 
shall ordain him nevertheless." I believe that in that particular case 
and there may have been others the Bishop was more than justified in 
his action by the man's subsequent career. 

Some Oxford men who are still living recall with deep gratitude the 
Bishop's kindness in consenting to conduct the annual retreat for 
Graduates engaged in University and College work, which was held 
at Cuddesdon College. " I am a slow worker," he wrote in reply to our 
invitation, "and 'the time is short'. To do what you ask me to do 
not well, but as well as I can do it will take some time. If I were left 
to my own judgment, I should consider that my spare hours would be 
more wisely spent on work I could do better. Nevertheless, if you and 
your Oxford friends still desire that I should undertake this office, I feel 
that it would be wrong of me to decline again." 

The addresses given on this occasion are printed in the volume of 
Ordination Addresses published after his death (1890). Those who 
attended the retreat can never forget the intense emotion with which the 
Bishop identified himself with St Peter's cry of self/abasement, " Depart 
from me, for I am a sinful man, O Lord". "Depart from me, and yet 
not so, O Lord.. . .Not so, Lord, for how can I endure to part from 
Thee. In Thy presence only is comfort, is strength, is hope, is light, is 
life!" Nor less impressive was the address on Phil. ii. 3, on the evils of 
epideia "party spirit, the last infirmity of the religious man, the 
devoted and zealous follower of Christ, follower at least (at however 
great a distance) in His zeal and self/devotion, but not follower in His 
wide sympathy, in His large charity, in His concessive, indulgent 



So THE BISHOP AND HIS CLERGY 

moderation, His eVtewceta, which is the direct negation of partisan 
zeal". 

We who were allowed in any way to share his burden, and were 
associated with him in ministering to the spiritual needs of the young 
men who received from him their "great commission" have reason 
indeed to bless his memory. Our thoughts dwell, not so much on his 
intellectual gifts and his massive learning as on the example he gave us 
of unsparing and single-hearted devotion to God and to the work of 
His Kingdom. Fervent in spirit, great in humility, in zeal, in generosity, 
in wisdom, in patience, he so used his manifold gifts as to inspire and 
uplift all who came under his influence. Those whom he affectionately 
called his "dear sons" can thankfully echo some words of Augustine, 
speaking in the Confessions of his intercourse with Ambrose: ad em 
dwefar alts TeneMens,utpereum<id Te sciens dmerer. And when we recall 
the text of the sermon which the Bishop preached at his enthronement 
in Durham Cathedral (Rev. xxii. 4: "They shall see His face") we 
cannot but feel that they represent the spirit, purpose and aim of his 
whole ministry. To him indeed life was the vision of the Unseen: Vita 
hominis visio Dei. 

In the "obituary" of his Chaplain, the Rev. H. R. 
Banton, mentioned above, the Bishop writes: 

I have had placed in my hands some extracts from a private Diary 
which he kept. Some of these extracts are too sacred, indeed too 
personal for publication, but I give this: 

" Sunday. Mattins at 8.15. I felt calm and at peace. The day was a 
quiet gray, with a soft intermittent drizzle of rain. Just broke fast and 
nothing more. I had no fixed idea about fasting, but thought it better 
to err in too literal a following of the Apostles than too free a departure 
from them. 

The service at South Church [the local name of the Parish Church 
of St Andrew, Auckland, where the Ordination was held] was full of a 
depth of peace and love to me, such as I have never known. The Vent 
Creator began the climax. My heart was full of an overpowering sense 
of my own unworthiness and Christ's deep love and trust in one who had 
done nothing but what deserved the withdrawal of love and trust; and 
at the actual imposition of hands the surge of mingled regrets and 
hopes, joys and fears, the sense of being at once infinitely humbled and 



THE BISHOP AND HIS CLERGY 81 

exalted broke out in Ucrimas super on swgtntes et defluentesGaudelam, 
quia contristc&ar; contristakr, quia gaMam" 

"A ministry so supported", comments the Bishop, 
"could not be otherwise than fruitful." 

At the Ordination at St Andrew's, Auckland, on 
December i8th, 1881, Canon Body had preached from 
Rev. i. 1 6, "He had in his right hand seven stars". At 
lunch, afterwards, the Bishop in most affectionate terms 
reminded him that "seven Sons of the House" had been 
presented that day. 

Another marked feature of the Bishop's interest in all 
his Clergy was the annual gathering of the Curates of the 
Diocese whom he invited to Auckland. The first invita' 
tion was issued in 1882 to those who had been ordained 
by the Bishop himself, when we remained at Auckland 
for two days. But later on it was extended to all the 
Curates, whether ordained by the Bishop himself or not, 
and then the pressure of accommodation became so great 
that the proceedings were necessarily limited to one day. 

What red/letter days those annual gatherings were! To 
stand in worship in that glorious Chapel amid some 200 
brother clergy, most of us under thirty years of age, with 
the Bishop himself among us was an inspiration. We had 
brilliant scholars and noted athletes. We had "unlearned 
and ignorant men". We were of all schools of thought 
with most varied upbringing. We should have differed in 
controversy; yet there, kneeling side by side, and receiving 
the Body and Blood of the Lord we felt we were one in 
Christ. As we spent the day together friendships grew, 
and the spirit of living unity and fellowship became as 
the air we breathed. 

No wonder that ritual controversies were unheard of in 
the Diocese. The story goes that at the Newcastle Church 

EM 6 



82 THE BISHOP AND HIS CLERGY 

Congress, over which the Bishop presided, there came 
moments of keen tension, when feeling ran high and 
words were strong. Without uttering a word the Bishop 
slowly rose from his seat and raised his hand. At once 
the strife of tongues ceased. That scene is symbolic 
the silent presence of such a Father in God with hand 
uplifted sent a thrill of brotherhood through the Con/ 
gress, and thence this silent uniting influence spread 
throughout the Diocese. For example, a senior man, 
with Calvinistic traditions, found himself at home 
speaking in a parish where the ritual was utterly foreign 
to him, while on his side the Ritualist welcomed the 
Evangelical as a fellow/labourer. 

At these gatherings of Curates we had such preachers 
as Canon A. J. Mason of Truro and Canterbury and 
two successive Vicars of Leeds: Dr Jayne, later on Bishop 
of Chester, and Dr Talbot, Bishop of Rochester and then 
of Winchester. 

But perhaps the Sermons which made the most lasting 
impressions were those of the Bishop himself, preached 
to Ordination Candidates and on St Peter's Day Gather/ 
ings, some of which are fortunately preserved in the 
volume, Ordination AUresses, published by the Trustees 
of the Lightfoot Fund. To those who actually heard the 
addresses, these pages recall the living man. At times as 
he spoke his voice wavered and he was overwhelmed. 
But on he would go in spite of tears. This was no mere 
emotion "sentimentality" was utterly alien to his 
character but the great and humble man seemed to 
become suddenly conscious that the Living God was 
speaking through him to his hearers, and our spirits are 
even now revived as we read his words. 

Many of the present generation have never heard of the 



THE BISHOP AND HIS CLERGY 83 

book and they will welcome extracts. They will see that, 
while his teaching fed the soul and strengthened resolve, 
his perfect simplicity revealed a new and telling style of 
preaching deep truths in simple words, pithy sentences 
alive with meaning because they were the manifest 
transcript of his own experience, such as "Christ's 
crucifixion demands your crucifixion" "Sympathy 
cures selfishness" "Hopelessness is faithlessness". 

Frequently, like a riveter, he would seize a glowing 
thought and with arm uplifted, suiting the action to the 
word, he would drive it home again and again. 

For example " Depart from me" in the passage referred 
to by Canon Ottley: 

. . . The marvellous bounty of God's grace dazzles and astounds our 
vision, and in our perplexity of heart the despairing, craving, forbid/ 1 
ding, yearning cry is wrung from our lips "Depart from me, O Lord, 
for I am a sinful man". 

" Depart from me, O Lord." I know it all now. I see my sin because 
I see Thy goodness. Yes, I have beheld Thy holiness, Thy purity, Thy 
truth, Thy grace, Thy power, Thy love, and I have been stunned with 
the contrast to self. The brightness of the light has deepened the black- 
ness of the shade. 

"Depart from me, O Lord." What can I have in common with 
Thee! I so selfish, so vile, so sinladen, with Thee so merciful, so 
righteous, so holy, so pure! In very deed Thy ways are not as my ways 
and Thy thoughts are not as my thoughts! 

"Depart from me, O Lord." This fear of the Lord is indeed the 
beginning of wisdom. This consciousness of sin is the straight pathway 
to heaven. The saintliest of men have ever spoken and felt most strongly 
of their own sinfulness. The intensity of their language has provoked 
the sneers of the worldling. Has he not evidence here, on their own 
confession, that despite all thek pretensions to holiness, they are no 
better than he 2 But they know, and he does not know, what sin means, 
for they know what God means. And therefore the despairing cry is 
wrung from their agony, "Depart from me, O Lord". 

"Depart from me"; and yet not so, O Lord. Even while Peter is 

6/2 



84 THE BISHOP AND HIS CLERGY 

speaking, his gestures belie his words. His lips implore Jesus despair/ 
ingly to depart, but his eyes and his hands entreat Him to stay. Not so, 
Lord, for how can I endure to part from Thee? In Thy presence only 
is comfort, is strength, is hope, is light, is life. 

"Depart from me 5" Nay: it is for the godless to say "Depart from 
us, for we desire not the knowledge of God". It is for the unclean 
spirits to rave against Thee, "Let us alone, Thou Jesus of Nazareth, 
what have we to do with Thee?" But I, I have everything to do with 
Thee. I am created in the image of God. I have a ray of the Divine 
Light, a seed of the Divine Word, within me. And like seeks like. 
Therefore, I yearn after Thee; therefore I am drawn towards Thee; 
therefore I stretch out my hands to Thee over the wide chasm of sin 
which yawns between us: Lord to whom shall we go? Thou hast the 
words of eternal life. 1 

Dr Ottley also "remembers as illustrating all this" the 
effect of the last paragraph, "Alas, brothers, I am ashamed 
to tell you", in the following passage, in the opening 
Address of the Cuddesdon series which discloses one 
secret of his influence over us. 

And how can I better make my apology before you than by adopting 
the words of a true saint of God one who had less far less need of this 
line of defence than I am conscious of having? 

Thus writes Leighton to the clergy of his synod at Dunblane: 
"Is it not brethren an unspeakable advantage beyond all the gainful 
and honourable employments of the world, that the whole work of our 
particular calling is a kind of living in heaven, and besides its tendency 
to the saving the souls of others, is all along so proper and adapted to the 
saving of our own? 

'But you will possibly say, What does he himself that speaks these 
things to us? Alas, I am ashamed to tell you. All I dare say is this. 
I think I see the beauty of holiness, and am enamoured of it, though I 
attain it not, and howsoever little I attain, would rather live and die in 
the pursuit of it than in the pursuit, yea in the possession, and enjoyment, 
though unpurified, of all the advantages that this world affords. And I 
trust dear brethren you are of the same opinion, and have the same desire 
and design, and follow it both more diligently and with better success.' 
1 Ordination Addresses, pp. 234-36. 



THE BISHOP AND HIS CLERGY 85 

'Alas,' brothers, 'I am ashamed to tell you.' And it is just the 
hope that this shame and humiliation, as I look back on the splendid 
opportunities of an academic teacher, and reflect on the poor use which 
I myself made of them, may give some force and edge to words which 
would otherwise be powerless it is just the hope which gives me 
courage to address you. Do not press the question home. 'Alas, I am 
ashamed to tell you' 'V 

When Bishop Sandford of Tasmania came as his 
assistant, Bishop Lightfoot was able to tell him that there 
were more clergy working without stipend in Durham 
than in any Diocese in the country. This was the very 
greatest help in developing work. For example in two of 
the great towns he was able to place a man capable of 
laying the foundation of a future parish, so that the 
Church was first in the field instead of being last. 

In one of these cases the rich man had offered to go as 
voluntary Curate to a town to be near his lifelong friend. 
The Bishop tested his self/sacrifice by asking him to go 
elsewhere to one of the hardest and most uninviting 
posts in the Diocese. A large and beautiful Church and 
vigorous parish are the results to/day of work begun by 
such selfaacrifice and devotion. 

In the other case some older clergy objected to such a 
young man being appointed, and one went so far as to 
express his protest to the Bishop. "Would you have 
gone there", said the Bishop, "I had no stipend to offer;" 
The reply was "No," and the grumbling ceased. 

Though inexperienced, and often single-handed, a 
young Curate so placed felt strong with the backing of 
the Bishop at every turn. One still living writes: 

He was eager that I should take a post which he was anxious to fill. 
There were possible and probable difficulties and after a talk I said "I 
am not sure that I should care to go". "You're not going, you're 

1 Ibidem, pp. 217-18. 



86 THE BISHOP AND HIS CLERGY 

being sent", was his reply. "Then," I said, "when am I to go?" 
" Next week", and next week I went. 

Another Curate offering himself for some extra/paro/ 
chial work was being dealt with in a somewhat high/ 
handed manner by a certain society. He jumped into the 
train and took the unpleasant letter to the Bishop. 
Suddenly the society found that instead of dealing as they 
liked with an unknown Curate, they were face to face with 
the Bishop of Durham. They were made to toe the line 
in no uncertain way, and the Curate was established in 
his new position. The young man, whom the Bishop 
thus befriended, did a work later on of similar nature, 
in a large and important centre amidst most tremendous 
difficulties, which has had far/reaching and lasting 
influence. 

His absolute trust in his young men was remarkable. 
An ex'President of the University Boat Club working in 
the Diocese got a letter one day. " Can you find me a job 
in Durham, I'm sick of this quiet Country?" He wrote 
on the corner of the letter, "He weighs 12 stone and puts 
every ounce on his blade when he rows", and sent it to 
the Bishop. " Tell him to come ", was the only reply. He 
came, and for more than forty years he has rowed his full 
weight in some of the roughest water in the Diocese. 

But, while it was said (and sometimes with feeling) 
that the Bishop "believed in young men", he was 
scrupulously loyal to those who had spent their lives in 
the Diocese. His first appointments before he was 
consecrated were two senior men of opposite schools of 
thought whom he asked to serve as Honorary Chaplains, 
and it is significant that in the list of Honorary Canons 
whom he appointed all were working in the Diocese 
before he came, except a younger man who held a 



THE BISHOP AND HIS CLERGY 87 

Canonry for a time as a lecturer in Church History in the 
three Northern Dioceses. 

A Rector told the Bishop he had a promising senior 
Curate, who after five years' service had been offered and 
refused a living in another Diocese. He suggested him for 
a vacant living that he might be kept in Durham. The 
Bishop replied that he had senior men whom he must 
consider first. He gave the living to a man who had 
special reasons for being sent there. The vacancy in a 
town thus created was filled by sending a man glad to go 
for the sake of his children's education. This vacated a 
benefice in the gift of the Rector who had written to the 
Bishop, who was thus able himself to promote his man, 
keep him in the Diocese, and retain him as a neighbour. 

West Hartlepool is often quoted as an illustration of 
his masterly skill in marshalling his men. He found it at 
a very low ebb with only three churches, in none of 
which was an effective ministry. As soon as possible he 
put in a group of men who would compare well with 
any set of men in any town. And in an astonishingly 
short time the whole scene changed and it became a 
strong Church centre. Years later it was referred to as 
"holy ground " by a clergyman in the south who heard of 
the clergy it sent forth as missionaries: F. N. Eden and 
H. H. Dobinsonfrom St James to C.M.S. on the Niger; 
Arthur F. Sim from St Aidan's to U.M.C.A. at Kota 
Kota; E. F. Every from St Paul's to South America; and 
W. F. Cosgrave from Christ Church to the Dublin 
University Mission in Chota Nagpur. 

All these were from Lightfoot's "young men", to 
whom he had said: 

. . .You must be conscious of a voice within you. . .in some way or 
other the prompting must be felt, the voice must be heard. 'Here is a 



88 THE BISHOP AND HIS CLERGY 

work, God's work, to be done. And God wants me. God summons 
me to do it. I know my weakness; I know my inability; I know my 
ignorance, my inadequacy, my unworthiness in all respects; but not- 
withstanding this sense of feebleness, I will obey the summons. Not' 
withstanding it 5 Nay, by reason of it; for is not strength, God's 
strength, made perfect in weakness? I cannot bear to think of so many 
souls perishing for lack of food. I cannot bear to see so many sons of 
God estranged from their Father in Heaven. A ministry of reconcilia/- 
tion, of reconciliation why, the very name draws me with an attractive 
power which I cannot resist. 

Dost thou ask Lord, "whom shall I send? And who will go for 
us?" There is only one answer, "Here am I, send me". 1 

1 Ordination Addresses, p. 49. 



Chapter IX 

THE BISHOP'S THANK/OFFERING 
ST IGNATIUS THE MARTYR, SUNDERLAND 

IN the autumn of 1887 the Bishop wrote to Canon 
Mathie, the Rector of Hendon, Sunderland, stating 
that at the close of his seven years 5 episcopate he was 
desirous to build a Church as a thank/offering, and it was 
most fitting that it should be in the most populous parish 
in the Diocese with its 30,000 inhabitants, chiefly work/ 
ing men, who could not be expected to subscribe large 
sums. 

By the autumn of 1889 the Church was nearing 
completion, and the Bishop chose, as its first Vicar, the 
Rev. Edgar Boddington, one of his "sons". 10,000 
people were allotted to the new parish. 

The architect of the new Church was Mr C. Hodgson 
Fowler, Cathedral Architect, who designed a handsome 
church in Early English style, somewhat severe, but full 
of quiet dignity. The pillars in the nave were by the 
Bishop's wish reminiscent of clustered columns in the 
Chapel at Auckland Castle. 

Most appropriately the Church was dedicated to the 
memory of St Ignatius the Martyr, and the handsome 
stone reredos contains on either side of the Crucifixion 
figures of Bishops of East and West Ignatius and 
Polycarp for the East, and Cuthbert and Aidan for the 
West. A noble Te Deum window above .this reredos 
makes the east end the crowning glory of the Church. 

The whole of the exterior to the summit of the fine 



90 THE BISHOP'S THANK/OFFERING 

broach spire is of white ashlar stone brought from 
Edmundbyers quarries. There is a fine peal of eight bells, 
and Bishop Forrest Browne drew up a complete scheme 
for stained windows of historical interest throughout 
the Church. Those in the nave were founded on Bede's 
Ecclesiastical History, while those in the chancel illus/ 
trated the life of Ignatius. The west window embodies the 
life of the founder from his schooldays under Dr Prince 
Lee to his death. 

The Bishop, though in failing health, took the liveliest 
interest in the work, guiding negotiations of some delicacy 
in the early stages of the formation of the new parish. At 
a Saturday night Men's Bible Class here an old ex/ 
Wesleyan offered fervent prayer for the new incumbent. 
"Bless, O Lord, the young man, bless him, O Lord, we 
think he'll do. We think he'll do." This vastly delighted 
the Bishop. He slyly remarked, "I like the record of a 
suspended judgment". 

In the anxious spring of 1889 it was more than doubt/ 
ful whether the Bishop's strength would rally. Yet in ill/ 
ness he could not forget St Ignatius. As compline was 
read at his bedside his voice boomed out before the 
concluding prayer, "Pray for Boddington". And when 
the turn came for the better, the young Vicar received the 
following letter in the familiar writing: 

My dear Son, I hear on all sides you are overworking yourself. I 
charge you, should it even mean putting a notice on the Mission Room 
door that services will be discontinued for a time, that you at once take 
a brief rest. That you may realise how imperative is this charge, I need 
only add this is the first letter I have written "with my own hand" 
since my very, very serious illness. 

Yours affectionately, 

J. B. DUNELM. 



THE BISHOP'S THANK/OFFERING 91 

By the mercy of God he recovered sufficiently to return 
from Bournemouth, which is thus recorded on the hand/ 
some brass lectern given as a thank-offering: 

He was sick nigh unto death, but God had mercy on him, and on 
us also. 

He was able to consecrate his gift himself on July 2nd, 
1889, when he was surrounded in St Ignatius Church 
with a great host of surpliced clergy from all over the 
Diocese. He was wonderfully sustained to bear the strain 
of the very long Service of Consecration. 

The preacher, most appropriately, was Dr Westcott. 
His text "From weakness were made strong", Heb. xi. 
34, was used to gather up the stories of the ages and the 
recovery of the Bishop and the lesson of St Ignatius. 
Referring to the Bishop he said: 

Do you not feel that his influence has extended far beyond the limits 
of our own Communion, because he has recognised the breadth of his 
obligations and moved among you as the representative of the whole 
Diocese ? Do you not feel that the forty/five houses of God, which have 
risen in answer to his appeal, the seventy " sons of his house", whom he 
has sent to minister to you, witness to a force gathered from old times, 
quickened but not created? Do you not feel that that unity, for which 
we all are longing, has been brought a little closer to us, when all 
Durham looks to him as the natural leader in every movement for 
education, for temperance, for social purity? I have a right to use a 
personal argument. He who wisely uses the resources of an institution 
is the interpreter, and, in some sense, the measure of its power. The 
great man is the sign of the great society. 

And for us to/day the largest thoughts must take a personal shape. I 
have just spoken of this building, most religious in its solemn dignity, 
as a memorial of an episcopate rich in abiding fruits, a memorial of 
sacrifices offered and blessed, of prayers made and answered. And it 
is in a true sense a living memorial. For there is, indeed (would that we 
did not forget it), between a gift and a bequest the whole difference of 
life. The benefactor lives in his gift. He himself works through it, and 



92 THE BISHOP'S THANK-OFFERING 

he enjoys the fruits of its working. This Church of Ignatius places its 
giver's long-chosen literary labours, which he postponed to his ap- 
pointed charge, in connexion with your services to Christ, in which he 
will find his great reward. It offers to you, by its unique dedication, 
the inspiring example of a new Saint. It has received no material 
relics, but its very stones are the witness of self/surrender. It holds no 
letters written in the dust (as in the ancient ritual) by the bishop's staff, 
but letters written by his love on the heart of him who will minister in 
it. It teaches you to look beyond England in order that you may feel 
your debt and your duty. It reminds you of the widespread glory of 
your spiritual ancestry, in which you reckon side by side an apostle of 
the far East and an apostle of the far West Ignatius of Anrioch and 
Columba of Hy. It discloses, if you study its memories, the secret of 
spiritual transfiguration, from weakness were made strong. 1 

Moved by the thought of all his generosity, his "sons" 
resolved to offer the Bishop 100 a year for three years 
toward the Curate Fund of the new Church. In 
acknowledging this he wrote: 

SANDYKELD, 
BOURNEMOUTH. 

Christmas 1888. 
My dear Auckland Sons, 

I cannot forbear any longer, though the dictation of a letter is irksome 
to me, expressing to you, if not with my own pen, yet in my own words, 
my gratitude for your recent action in contributing towards the stipend 
of a Curate for St Ignatius, Hendon. The thought has relieved the pain 
of more than one wearisome night. 

It is to me a matter of good augury that the Auckland Students are 
looking upon St Ignatius, Hendon, as, in a sense, a special charge, so 
long as it needs their aid. For some time the incumbent will have 
serious financial difficulties in organising the Parish, and such help and 
sympathy as you are giving him cannot fail to be most acceptable. 

I entertain the hope that in the future the Auckland Students will 
regard this Church as a special centre of union, and meet from time to 
time to commemorate by solemn services our bond of brotherhood. 

1 From Strength to Strength: Three sermons by Bishop Westcott. Mac- 
millan, 1890. 



THE BISHOP'S THANK/OFFERING 93 

Asking the support of your prayers during this trying illness, and 
wishing you all every Christmas and New Year's blessing, 

I am 

Your very affectionate 
J. B. DUNELM. 

Our St Peter's Day reunion has been held there more 
than once. 

The ^100 a year payment was steadily maintained till 
after the War. Then it became evident that we could not 
indefinitely continue. So we began to reduce the sum 
handed to the parish by 10 a year; and the balance 
received in subscriptions was placed to an Endowment 
Fund which received special contributions, notably one 
of ;ioo. In this way, with the help of the Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners, a permanent endowment has been 
secured and the Curate Fund finally wound up. 

Bishop Westcott, as we have seen, continued the 
Brotherhood in the same spirit as our founder, and on St 
Peter's Day 1899 we offered to place a window in the 
Chapel at Auckland to commemorate his own ten years' 
episcopate. He gladly accepted, suggesting that we 
should unite our Thanksgiving with his own, and he 
made two conditions: (i) that the subject should be his 
predecessor's episcopate, and (2) that our subscriptions 
should be limited, that he himself might bear the bulk of 
the cost. 

In writing to acknowledge our gift of fifty/five guineas, 
he wrote: 

I took heart, as you know, to come to Durham because I believed 
that my lifelong friendship with my predecessor would enable me to 
sympathise with his methods of work and to win the confidence of those 
who had caught his spirit. 

My hope has been more than fulfilled, and my great joy in the close of 



94 THE BISHOP'S THANK, OFFERING 

my work is to be assured that, by the blessing of God, you will maintain 
undiminished, for those who Come after, that energy of love which has 
been my stay and inspiration through ten years of anxious yet happy 
labour. 
No privilege can be greater than to be allowed to call myself with 

deep affection, - 7 , . , 

r Your Father in God, 

B. F. DUNELM. 

AUCKLAND CASTLE, 

March zjth, 1901 

Two "Lightfoot Memorial Churches" were built in 
the Diocese: St Hilda's, Sunderland, and St Aidan's, 
Gateshead. The Norman Chapter House of the Cathe/ 
dral was restored as the Diocesan Memorial to him. 




Pbot. Dcknhani & GouU 



BISHOP LIGHTFOOT IN 1889 



Chapter X 

THE CLOSING DAYS 

"N recognition of the completion of the ten years of his 
episcopate it was resolved in August 1888 to present 
the Bishop with his portrait and a pastoral staff. The 
proposal was met with enthusiasm all over the Diocese. 

In view of the Bishop's illness the Committee decided 
to make the presentation on October 29th, 1889, before 
he left for the south. 

A remarkable gathering met in Bishop Cosin's library 
on that October afternoon. The Lord Lieutenant (Lord 
Durham) presided. He explained to the Bishop that the 
staff could not be finished before the end of the year but 
here it was "in its rough state just as it left the workman's 
shop, some of its parts put together temporarily for this 
occasion" for a strong desire was felt to present it before 
the Bishop left for the south. 

How Lord Durham felt may be judged from the 
following sentences: 

I have in my possession and I am proud of and shall always value 
it a letter you addressed to me last year from Bournemouth. You were 
too feeble except to dictate that letter and append your signature to it, 
but I shall never forget that in that letter you expressed your belief that 
you might never again come among us, and the only regret, the only 
sorrow that the idea of death had for you, was that you would be unable 
to work as hard as you had formerly done. Now that we have you with 
us again, I can assure you, in the name of all classes, of all sects, and 
of all denominations in this county, that we hope you may long live to 
resume and fulfil the work among us. But had you never been able 
again to do any of this work, I can assure you we are proud of the work 



96 THE CLOSING DAYS 

you have done for us in the past, and we shall ever remember with 
pride the noble record of your life among us. 

The Lord Lieutenant then handed to the Bishop the 
pastoral staff. 

Lord Londonderry and others having spoken, the 
Bishop rose and was received with great warmth. He 
said: 

This is indeed a happy moment for me. I should have felt no com/ 
mon satisfaction if the purpose of our gathering had been simply the 
presentation of the pastoral staff, which, I can see already in its present 
unfinished state, will do honour to your intention and will be a most 
valuable heirloom of the See of Durham after my death. But I cannot 
fail to remember to/day that there is another source of gratification to 
me; it is the reception of your kindly welcome, now that it has pleased 
God to recover me, at least in apartial measure, in answer to your prayers. 

** 

May I say something about the double present which this meeting 
represents? Mention has akeady been made of the portrait. I am glad 
for more reasons than one that it is nearly completed. I hope that the 
last sitting is over I am no judge whatever whether it is a good likeness. 
My friends who have seen it say that it is. But of one thing I am sure, 
that as a work of art it will be no discredit either to Mr Richmond's 
great reputation, or to your kindly intentions. 

And now just a word or two with regard to the presentation of this 
day. 

Some years ago, when I was comparatively new to the Diocese, it 
was suggested to me that some such gift might be made I said then I 
thought it was somewhat premature. The Diocese could not be sup' 
posed to understand me, and it might possibly give rise to wrong 
impressions. I have no fear of that kind to/day. If I have not proved by 
my words and deeds in these ten years that I have not been, and never 
intend to be, the Bishop of a party, but the Bishop of the diocese; I am 
afraid that nothing henceforward which I could say or do would 
correct the impression. But since those times there has been a great 
change in public opinion about these matters. I recollect a few years 
ago three or four years ago I went down to Wells to preach in the 



THE CLOSING DAYS 97 

Cathedral there. I found that my venerable friend, the Bishop of Bath 
and Wells (Lord Arthur Hervey) was preceded by a pastoral staff, and 
that this pastoral staff was carried by a respected Oxford professor. Now 
the Bishop of Bath and Wells, as everybody will allow, is the very type 
of moderation. And I think it would have very much astonished 
Professor Gandell 1 if he had been called in any sense, an extreme man. 
In fact, from that time forward it became to me rather a humorous idea 
that there was any party notion attached to the pastoral staff. 

I have had in my possession, since I became Bishop, a symbol of 
another kind a rather handsome mace which I have used, and used 
without scruple from time to time. Now a mace is a very good thing. I 
daresay you will recollect that in the Bayeux tapestry a certain famous 
prelate, Odo, the half brother of the Conqueror, is represented as 
bearing a mace. It is at the battle of Hastings. It was considered not 
etiquette that a Bishop should shed blood, he must not unsheath his 
sword, but there was no harm in his belabouring the brains of the poor 
Saxons with his mace. And accordingly he is represented, by those who 
were intimately acquainted with him, in the Bayeux tapestry, as doing 
this very thing. 

Now I do not suppose that you are under any apprehension that I 
should use the mace in this way. Whatever my own bloodthirsty 
feelings might lead me to do in the case of recalcitrant clergy or laity, I 
am afraid public opinion would be too strong for me. 

But does not the mace suggest rather civil and political office than 
spiritual and ecclesiastical J The Palatinate had its glories, but thank 
God it is over. I cannot forget that the only predecessor who bore my 
own name in the long line of Bishops of Durham Bishop Butler, the 
most humble and modest of all prelates, and the least disposed to earthly 
splendours when he became Bishop of Durham made it a condition 
that the Lord Lieutenancy should not be separated from the episcopate. 
I do not blame him for doing so. He considered himself the champion 
of the rights of the See, for if he was not, who else would be 5 But I am 
most thankful that at the next vacancy it passed out of episcopal hands. 
. . .1 cannot help thinking that the pastoral staff is a much more 
suitable symbol of office for a Bishop than a mace. For what does a 
pastoral staff means The Christian minister, whatever else he is and 

1 Laudian Professor of Arabic at Oxford. Examining Chaplain to the 
Bishop of Bath and Wells. Canon Residentiary of Wells Cathedral. 
EM 7 



98 THE CLOSING DAYS 

I shall not enter upon controversial questions is, before all things, a 
pastor, a shepherd. Our Lord Himself takes to Himself the title of 
Chief Shepherd. This is the distinguishing mark which separates the 
Christian ministry from the heathen priesthood, and even from the 
Jewish priesthood. The heathen priests were slaughterers of victims. 
The Jewish priests, though they had other functions, yet had this as 
their chief work: the pastoral office was not necessarily attached to the 
Jewish priest. David was a Pastor: the Prophets were Pastors. But the 
priests need not necessarily have been so, though on occasions they were, 
when they had the gift. It is, therefore, a distinctly Christian symbol 
which you are placing in my hands to/day. 

I would add also that the decorations of which you can hardly form 
any conception at present, will remind me of the best and most spiritual 
days in the history of the Northumbrian See. There will be represented 
there Aidan, Hilda, Bede, and others the great makers, not only of 
the Church of England, but likewise of the polity and civilisation of 
England. I shall have these always before me as this staff is borne 
before me, bright examples of the past, which I can only attempt to 
follow at a long distance. 

For all these lessons, I have to thank you to/day, and I pray that God 
may send His blessing upon you all, that you may bear tenderly with 
your Bishop, if the state of his health does not allow him to do such 
active service physically as he did before, and that the administration of 
this great Diocese may notwithstanding, as by your aid I trust it will, go 
on as efficiently and successfully as hitherto. 

This report, from the record printed at the time 1 , has 
been given at some length because it was the Bishop's last 
utterance and public appearance in the Diocese. And 
also because he revealed almost unconsciously the secret 
of his habitual caution and reserve, not due to natural 
shyness, but because of his strict avoidance of any sus/ 
picion of party bias. And he tells us his own estimate of 
the principles of his episcopate; the essentially spiritual 
character of a Bishop's office and work; the inspiration of 

1 Presentation of a Pastoral Staff to the Bishop of Durham. Durham: 
Andrews and Co., 1890. 



THE CLOSING DAYS 99 

a great Church heritage; as well as his gratitude for the 
welcome by the whole Diocese there gathered after his 
return from his serious illness. 

Shortly after, he went to Bournemouth, and died less 
than eight weeks later on St Thomas' Day, December 2ist, 

1889. 

The following extracts from different brethren tell their 
own story. The first two belong to the early stages of his 
illness, the others to the last. 



My most sacred experience was when I went to him at Bournemouth 
in his extreme illness. The heart trouble was causing complications 
frequently requiring attention. He was much distressed, but not with 
the prospect of death, which indeed was not remote. I remember his 
saying once, as I sat at his bedside, "What distresses me is the thought 
that this illness might produce some unreality of mind, and that I 
should say things that are untrue". 



Once during that visit at Bournemouth, I was going to give the 
Sacrament to a young priest dying of consumption. The Bishop knew 
he rose, and resting on his hands, said with difficulty, "Tell him to 
be of good cheer. Tell him it is the message of one who has just looked 
death close in the face himself". 

3 

On Sunday, December I5th, the Bishop seemed not quite so well 
and the falling off continued on Monday the i6th. He kept on at his 
literary work, however, with his usual keen interest and tenacity. On 
Tuesday about bedtime he was attacked with faintness and became 
exceeding weak and ill. Harmer, and his butler Wakefield, helped him 
with considerable difficulty to bed. Next morning he was able to 
leave his room, but did very little work. His passion for work, how/ 
ever, never left him, and even during the doctor's leaving the room for 

7/2 



ioo THE CLOSING DAYS 

a moment, a few words were added to the sentence in his Clement of 
Rome, which proved to be the last words he wrote. 1 

4 

I arrived on Thursday December 19 and found him evidently 
drifting into a state of unconsciousness with occasional intervals when 
he would open his eyes. When I talked of the Ordination candidates 
who would be assembling,* he took little notice and evidently had not 
the power to think much of such things. 

A Christmas card sent him by the wife of his oldest Chaplain, he 
took in his hand and looked at carefully, and said " Please thank her". 
When I drew his attention to the verse and said she had chosen that 
because she thought he would like it, he read it very carefully and slowly 
and smiled, and said "Yes, mind you thank her". The verse was 
Romans viii, part of 38 and 39, "I am persuaded that neither death, 
nor life. . .nor things present, nor things to come,. . .shall be able to 
separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord". 

This was his last effort of intelligent attention, and these words the 
last on which his eyes rested. 

* * 

1 We may be forgiven if our filial affection recalls in connection 
with this moving story the description of the last moments of the great 
Northumbrian saint and scholar given by Bishop Lightfoot in Leaders 
in the Northern Church (p. 89): "A man past the middle of life lay on 
his death'bed, surrounded by his disciples. They were sorrowing, says 
a bystander who relates the incident, at the thought that they should see 
his face no more in this life. A youth was taking down some words 
from the master's lips. 'One chapter still remains', said the lad, 'of the 
book which thou hast dictated; and yet it seems troublesome to ask 
more of thee.' 'It is not troublesome,' said the dying man, 'get out thy 
pen and prepare, and write quickly.' So the hours went on. At intervals 
he conversed with his scholars; then again he dictated. At length his 
amanuensis turned to him; 'Beloved master, one sentence only remains 
to be written.' 'Good,' he replied, 'write it.' After a short pause the 
boy told him that it was written. 'Good,' said he, 'it is finished; thou 
hast said truly.' And in a few moments more he gave up his soul to God, 
with his last breath chanting the doxology, familiar to him, as to us". 

3 Bishop Sandford, the assistant Bishop, and a large company of Ordi/ 
nation candidates were assembled at Auckland Castle on Saturday, St 
Thomas' Day.for the Ordination next morning. But the news of the Bishop's 
death received in the evening cancelled Bishop Sandford's commission, so 
no Ordination could take place. Among the candidates thus delayed were 
two Auckland Brothers, who are now English Bishops. 



THE CLOSING DAYS 101 

The grey old walls of Durham Cathedral can seldom 
have witnessed a more wonderful service than the funeral 
of Bishop Lightfoot on Friday, December 27th, 1889. 
The great church was filled from end to end with a 
congregation gathered from all classes and all corners of 
the Diocese and of England. Peers and pitmen, Church/ 
men and Dissenters, representatives of Cambridge Uni' 
versity and St Paul's Cathedral were all brought together 
by a common sorrow, and all upheld by one triumphant 
faith. 

The coffin which had rested overnight at a spot in 
"the Nine Altars" (still marked by a small brass cross on 
the floor) was borne by us "Sons of the House" in our 
surplices. By relays of eight at a time the very heavy 
burden was borne along the south aisle, and up the nave 
till it rested just below the great throne of the Bishop. It 
was preceded all the way by his Chaplain, the Rev. E. A. 
Welch, carrying the unfinished silver pastoral staffdraped 
in crape. 

A lifetime has passed since that dark day, yet still we 
recall the fellowship of loss, upheld by the faith and hope 
that found expression in the music and in fervent prayers. 

The service ended, we bore all that could die of our 
master along the nave again, and through the cloister to 
the Deanery door, where his old coachman and his own 
horses were ready to take the hearse to Bishop Auckland, 
through pit villages filled with mourners. 

A special train meanwhile took many to Auckland. 

And there in the dimly lit Chapel we " Sons " stood in 
a double row round the open grave that was made before 
the sanctuary steps. 

Archbishop Thomson of York stood at the "north 
end". Archbishop Benson of Canterbury stood at the 



102 THE CLOSING DAYS 

step at the foot of the grave, and, a sad figure in his black 
coat, Dr Westcott stood at the head. Thus the three 
schoolfellows were together, Benson reading the commit/ 
tal, and Westcott casting earth to earth. Standing on the 
brink of Eternity we learned that love is stronger than death . 

On that dark afternoon in December 1889 Rolt and I went out 
after the funeral on to the sunless north terrace with a sense of gloom 
unspeakable. I had then no home of my own, and now our Father in 
God was taken from us, and the Diocesan Home (we supposed) had 
come to an end. No one not of Auckland could understand, any more 
than we could explain, what the tie was, or how it became so quickly 
knit. Looking back I think it was not because the Bishop was so good 
to us, or did many things for us, but because he wanted us, as a father 
wants his sons. 

The black marble slab over the Bishop's grave, a 
"Memorial Offering of the Auckland Students", was 
worked out by Mr G. Hodgson Fowler, in conjunction 
with Bishop Westcott, who wrote the inscription, as 
follows: 

HIC REQUIESCIT IN PACE JOSEPHUS BARBER 
LIGHTFOOT EPISCOPUS DUNELMENSIS ORATOR 
SCRIPTOR MAGISTER DOCTRINA ELOQUENTIA 
CANDORE PAENE PROPRIO FIDEM CHRISTI 
VINDICAVIT ECCLESIAE ORIGINES ILLUSTRAVIT 
INGENIO ET MORIBUS SUOS SIBI DEVINXIT POS- 
TEROS BENEFICIIS NATUS MDCCCXXVIII OBIIT 
MDCCCLXXXIX. 

The lettering for this inscription was copied from the 
Lindisfarne Gospels. 

The cross, which extends the whole length of the slab, 
is copied from the Saxon tombstone in Kirkdale Church, 
one of the few stones with an inscription in Runic 
characters. Many years ago these runes, then visible, 



THE CLOSING DAYS 103 

were deciphered as" Cyning (King) Aethelwald". This 
is probably the tomb of Aethelwald, or Oidilwald, son of 
Oswald, King of Deira. 

The two scrolls on either side of the cross are modelled 
from scrolls on fragments of shafts of Christian crosses, 
and the Alpha and Omega at the head are designed 
from the letters on a slab from the Hartlepool nuns' 
cemetery of St Hilda's day. 

The Greek inscription 

ANAPIZE2@E KPATAIOT2@E 
written beneath his photograph among the Revisers of 
the New Testament in Dr Westcott's Album, is in 
letters taken from Celtic manuscripts. 

Thus the slab gathers up in itself the history of the 
beginnings of Christianity in the North of England. 



IN THE LEARNED WORLD 

For ten years after his Episcopal consecration he 
continued to add to the pile of his Theological achieve' 
ments. Had he survived for another twenty years it is 
difficult to believe that he would not have gone on 
toiling as fruitfully and brilliantly. . . . There he sat to 
the instant of his death, analysing, comparing, ad/ 
judicating. . . . 

He neither forgot the Bishop in the Scholar, nor the 
Scholar in the Bishop. 

"The Times" Obituary, December 24, 1889. 



Chapter XI 

THE SCHOLAR STILL AT WORK 
(a) Bishop Ligbtfoot's Literary Work at Durham* 

BY THE REV. H. E. SAVAGE 

NO T many generations have passed since a Bishop/ 
ric was regarded as the natural goal of a scholar's 
life, in which, with much leisure and a few 
occasional routine duties, he might devote himself almost 
exclusively to his studies. But those days have happily 
passed away, and the present danger is rather that in the 
demand for practical men of business capacity, the claims 
of scholarship to be duly represented in the highest posts 
of the Church should be passed over. The calls upon a 
Bishop's time and energies are simply endless: the enop 
mous growth of population during the past twenty or 
thirty years in most of the English Dioceses has by no 
means been met by a few tardy subdivisions; and the ad' 
ministrator of a large Diocese has his hands so full that 
it seems an impossibility for him to save any time for 
literary work. Every parish demands individual atten/ 
tion, and looks for at least occasional personal visits; 
Confirmations must be multiplied until they are held 
annually within reach of every parish ; there is not a Church 
Society but looks to the Bishop to champion its cause in 
various centres; conferences, committees, organisations, 
gatherings of special bodies, etc., tend to increase on every 
side; while the daily post alone brings in enough work to 
employ the time of one man. In such a life as this, how 

1 Reprinted, by permission, from The Classical Review, February, 1890. 



THE SCHOLAR STILL AT WORK 107 

is it possible for a Bishop, however gifted, to secure any 
leisure for literary work s 

It was such considerations as these that aroused a 
serious anxiety in every quarter, when the announcement 
appeared in the newspapers on January 28th, 1879, that 
Professor Lightfoot had accepted the See of Durham in 
succession to Dr Baring. With regard to the episcopal 
appointment, as such, the news was greeted with uni/ 
versal satisfaction; but it was felt that the price would be 
altogether too great to pay for a powerful administrator 
in the Church if Dr Lightfoot's new responsibilities 
should prevent him from giving to the world any more 
of the eagerly expected results of his life/work on the 
writers of the New Testament and the Apostolic 
Fathers. A scholar of less note, it was urged, might 
well be found to organise and guide even such a great 
and difficult Diocese as that of Durham; but no one 
could fill Dr Lightfoot's place as a teacher and an 
expositor. 

In the three months which intervened between his 
appointment and his consecration, while he was still at 
Cambridge, letters kept continually pouring in upon the 
Bishop/elect from all manner of correspondents imploring 
him to find time in some way or another to continue his 
literary labours; and Dr Westcott's sermon at the conse/ 
cration of his friend in Westminster Abbey, in which he 
sketched the ideal of a Bishop's work, contained an 
earnest plea for patient thought and study and wise 
counsel on deeper subjects than mere diocesan detail or 
development. To one and all of these appeals the Bishop 
himself returned one steadfast answer; "he had not 
accepted the oversight of the Diocese to neglect its duties. 
Experience would show, but he would not venture to 



108 THE SCHOLAR STILL AT WORK 

predict, whether any time would be left him to continue 
his literary work". 

Accordingly from his first entering on his new sphere 
he devoted himself unflinchingly to the administration of 
his Diocese; and frequently for weeks or even months at 
a time he found it impossible in the pressure of other work 
to secure any leisure for literary production. While how/ 
ever throughout his episcopate his Diocese held the first 
and paramount position in Bishop Lightfoot's thought 
and energy, he consistently kept before him as only a 
secondary responsibility the urgent claim which rested 
upon him as a scholar and a theologian to strive earnestly 
to finish the work which he had undertaken before he 
became a Bishop. It was this constant sense of a great 
duty incumbent upon him that led him to devote every 
leisure hour that could be spared from diocesan work to 
the prosecution of his literary labours. 

It is not an easy matter to point to any definite time or 
occasion which the Bishop was able regularly to secure 
for his books in the midst of his busy life at Auckland 
Castle. In the earlier years of his life there, his habit was 
to rise very early in the morning, and lighting his own fire 
(which had been laid ready for him overnight) to make 
sure of two or three hours' quiet work in his bedroom 
before breakfast. But after a few years, when the terrible 
strain that pressed upon him began to tell upon his health, 
he reluctantly abandoned this plan as anything like a 
general rule. 

When his constant engagements took him from home, 
he would sacrifice any personal convenience to return 
before night, or at least very early the following morning, 
in order to save as much time as possible. But even so 
the days at Auckland were seriously broken into. After 



THE SCHOLAR STILL AT WORK 109 

breakfast he went through his letters with his Chaplains, 
reserving a certain number to answer with his own hand, 
amongst which were the numerous communications he 
constantly received from scholars in all parts of Europe. 
The preparation of sermons, speeches, charges, etc., 
necessarily occupied a great deal of attention. And 
though the position of Bishop Auckland saved him from 
a large number of the inconsiderate callers who, had he 
lived at Durham, would have occupied his time about 
matters that could have been dealt with as well by post, 
still there were not a few to whom an interview was really 
important, and who accordingly found their way to 
Auckland Castle. But with all these interruptions the 
last hour or two of the morning not infrequently found 
the Bishop engaged with his literary work, and he was 
often able to keep the greater part of the evening for it. 
Unfortunately too he would day after day restrict his 
exercise to a short stroll in his park, and then return to his 
work for the rest of the afternoon. For a man who had 
been used to a considerable amount of walking, this loss 
of fresh air and exercise was a serious strain upon his 
health. 

The habit which the Bishop had formed of turning to 
his books at every available opportunity, however short, 
was exemplified even in the smallest details. Thus on his 
constant railway journeys, or in his long drives to the 
outlying villages of his Diocese, he always had with him 
as his constant companion a bag (familiarly known as 
"the Pandect"), in which were ready to his hand books, 
literary periodicals, proof/sheets, etc., for reference at any 
spare moment. 

There was however one great opportunity for un/ 
interrupted work open to the Bishop, which he was not 



no THE SCHOLAR STILL AT WORK 

slow to seize. When August came round, and he was 
able to get away for a summer holiday, he would carry off 
his books to some retired spot generally in Scotland, 
and by preference to Braemar, where the bracing air and 
the quiet enabled him to work freely and there he would 
abandon himself once more to a student's life. His dio' 
cesan correspondence followed him even there, but it did 
not reach him until midday, and the mornings and most 
of the evenings were kept sacred for literary work. It was 
during these holidays that a great part of his introduction 
to the Ignatian Epistles was written. 

In the great bulk of his literary work Bishop Lightfoot 
depended entirely on his own labours. He never em/ 
ployed an amanuensis; he rarely allowed anyone else 
even to verify his refefences. The only relief which he 
would accept was the almost mechanical correction of the 
proof/sheets of the new editions, as they were called for, 
of his Epistles of St Paul. But latterly he entrusted more 
and more of his editing work to his Chaplain, the Rev. 
J. R. Harmer, who had prepared the indices for the 
edition of St Ignatius. In passing the sheets of his books 
through the press the Bishop spared no pains to ensure 
completeness in every detail; thus, for instance, one sheet 
of Ignatius was kept back for months to enable him to 
add if possible an English rendering which would pre/ 
serve the play upon words in /ca/coSatjuwz/ in the Antio/ 
chene Acts of Martyrdom of St Ignatius ( n). 

One great secret of the Bishop's being able to produce 
such a monument of learning and research as his Ignatius 
in the midst of an exceptionally active episcopate was the 
unique store of knowledge which he brought with him 
from Cambridge, and the remarkable accuracy of 
memory which enabled him to apply it readily. Page 



THE SCHOLAR STILL AT WORK in 

after page was written cumnte calamo with few or no books 
of reference at hand, and with only a "ver." here and 
there in the margin where future verification was required. 
He also had in a marked degree the power of again 
taking up the thread of his work after an interruption 
without a moment's hesitation. The thought of his com/ 
plete and minute command of the whole range of the first 
three centuries excites a keen regret that the pressure of 
other business in the first instance, and afterwards the 
state of his health, should have prevented him from 
carrying out his original project, of writing a full his/ 
torical introduction to his articles on "Supernatural 
Religion" before re/issuing them in book form. 

It would however be an inaccuracy to imply that all 
the Bishop's interest and researches were confined solely to 
the period of the Early Fathers. Apart from the various 
topics of general and current interest which engaged his 
attention, he was a thorough enthusiast and expert on the 
subject of English Church history and antiquities, es/ 
pecially with regard to the unique heritage of his own 
Diocese. He was among the first to claim for the North/ 
umbrian mission of the seventh century its true position 
in the evangelisation of England; and he was familiar 
with every detail of the ecclesiastical antiquities of Durham 
and Northumberland. 

Auckland Castle came into his hands with few or no 
relics of the See: he left it a monument of the history of all 
his great predecessors from the days of Aidan himself. 
Stained glass windows, shields, episcopal seals, portraits, 
books, personal relics such as the one faulty inscription 
of Butler, or the desk of Cosin all tell the story of the 
past. In the summer of 1 8 86 he began to prepare a mono/ 
graph on the history of Auckland Castle, at which he 



H2 THE SCHOLAR STILL AT WORK 

continued to work to the end as occasion offered. 1 His 
sermons on the North/Country Saints, preached at 
various churches dedicated in their names, will form a 
series 3 which in point of Early English Church history 
will carry far more than a merely temporary or local 
interest. The Bishop himself intended to publish these 
in a collected form when he had completed the whole 
cycle, according to the plan he had laid down for himself. 

When Dr Lightfoot was appointed to Durham in 
1879 there was some hope that he might be able to 
continue at intervals to give to the Northern University 
some of the lectures on the Greek Testament which had 
made him so famous as a teacher at Cambridge. His 
official position as Visitor of the University and Patron of 
the Canonries, with which two of its Professorships are 
endowed, seemed to give a certain ground for asking this 
of him. On more than one occasion during the first two 
years of his residence in the north he was urged to under/ 
take such a course of lectures. But nothing would induce 
him to accede to this request. He felt that his hands were 
more than full of work in other directions, while the 
teaching staff of the University was amply sufficient for 
its needs. His interest however in the University never 
flagged, and it found a practical expression inthefounda/ 
tion by him in 1882 of the De Bury Scholarship for 
students who intend to take Holy Orders in the Diocese 
of Durham. 

In his own home at Auckland Castle he gathered 
round him a band of graduates of the older Universities, 
who were reading with a view to taking Holy Orders in 
his Diocese. The teaching of these students was entrusted 

1 Historical Essays. Macmillan, 1895. 

2 Leaders in the Northern Church. Macmillan, 1895. 



THE SCHOLAR STILL AT WORK 113 

chiefly to the resident Chaplains, of whom there were 
always two on account of this special work. The Bishop 
himself occasionally gave them a course of Greek Testa/ 
ment lectures, and the general direction of their studies 
rested with him: but more than this he was unable to do. 
Altogether, in the ten years eighty of these students have 
been trained at Auckland. 

The one impression left upon the minds of all who 
knew Bishop Lightfoot, on a review of his ten years' 
episcopate, must always be that of a Father of the Church, 
who set himself to rule over his diocese with conspicuous 
devotion, judgment and ability; whose power of work 
seemed to be without limit, whose liberality was without 
stint; the motto of whose life was to spend and be spent 
for those to whom, as he himself expressed it on the day 
of his enthronement at Durham, he had given himself 
wholly for better or worse. And when to all his other 
labours was added the strain of the Lambeth Conference 
of 1888, in which he bore no small part, it was the last 
burden which hopelessly broke down his already over/ 
taxed strength. In the midst of a life of such ceaseless and 
varied activity, it was only by the stern exercise of his 
inflexible will, and a steadfast and self/denying earnest/ 
ness of purpose, that he was able in any degree to con/ 
tinue his literary labours. 

H. E. s. (1890) 



EM 



ii4 THE SCHOLAR STILL AT WORK 
(b) The Bisbop in bis Study 

BY BISHOP HARMER 

Throughout his residence at Auckland Castle Dr Light/ 
foot had the continuous assistance of two domestic 
Chaplains. He had brought with him from Cambridge 
George Rodney Eden (till lately Bishop of Wakefield) 
and Henry Edwin Savage (now Dean of Lichfield); and 
his delight was great to find that as the son of a leading 
clergyman in his Diocese (Canon Eden, Rector of 
Sedgefield) Eden was thoroughly acquainted with the 
Diocese of Durham from end to end, knew many of its 
principal residents both in Durham and Northumberland 
and could arrange the Bishop's confirmation tours and 
other visits with an expert knowledge of the neigh/ 
bourhood. This helped the Bishop greatly to become 
acquainted with his Diocese from the first. 

Over and above the ordinary duties which fall to a 
Bishop's domestic Chaplain, such as writing letters, 
arranging interviews, organising his confirmation tours 
and the like, as well as accompanying the Bishop on his 
journeys when required to do so, the two resident Chap/ 
lains at Auckland Castle were entrusted practically with 
the management of a large domestic establishment, in/ 
eluding the social gatherings, and with the general 
supervision of the studies of the Auckland students, "the 
Sons of the House". 

As one of this Brotherhood before my appointment to 
be a domestic Chaplain early in 1884, 1 came to my new 
office with a reverent acquaintance with the Bishop's 
character, his extraordinary power of work, his boundless 
trust in others, his simplicity of life, and his power of 



THE SCHOLAR STILL AT WORK 115 

throwing off at a moment's notice all cares, whether 
diocesan or literary, and entering with an almost boyish 
spirit of detachment into the doings of the group of young 
men around him. He looked to them to provide him 
with the relaxation which he required from the strain of 
official life. 

My duties began at a time when much which the 
Bishop had set himself to do at the commencement of his 
episcopate had been accomplished. It is evident that 
from the first he had kept steadily in view his cherished 
intention to complete, if possible, his unfinished literary 
work. But before he could find time for this he had to 
clear himself from three preliminary obligations his 
work as a Reviser of the New Testament, the division of 
the Diocese of Durham, and the reorganisation of the 
diocesan machinery. Step by step he accomplished his 
aim. When, in the autumn of 1881 he presided at the 
Church Congress held at Newcastle, the Revised Version 
of the New Testament had just been published, and his 
absorbing work as a prominent Reviser had come to an 
end. The creation of the Diocese of Newcastle was also 
well in sight, and was happily accomplished in the 
following year. Relieved thereby of spiritual responsibility 
for Northumberland, the Bishop had set to work to 
organise in the completest manner what remained under 
his care, the historic county of Durham with its teeming 
population of coal miners. Durham presented itself to 
him as a strange contrast between the past glories of the 
old Prince Bishops, holding sway far North of the Tyne 
(of which only the emblems still remained the sword 
crossed with the crozier and the mitre encircled with the 
ducal coronet) and the overwhelming spiritual needs of 
the masses of workers flung upon the old county of 



ii6 THE SCHOLAR STILL AT WORK 

Durham by the recent sudden industrial expansion. The 
now familiar equipment of a modern diocese was then 
almost unknown. Bishop Lightfoot at once saw the 
magnitude of the effort needed to meet new conditions, 
and had thrown himself into it with characteristic 
courage and energy. In this reconstruction he had the 
very able help of Archdeacon Watkins, a most loyal 
friend and a most alert and capable organiser. The 
completeness of this new organisation is evident to all who 
have studied the Bishop's Primary Charge. All was done 
to concentrate the administrative duties of the Bishop 
regardless of the strain upon himself. Meetings of the 
principal diocesan societies were held in Durham at fixed 
days in each month, crowded together with an economy 
of time which must have taxed his powers as chairman. 
From the outset his confirmations had been arranged on 
a system of grouped parishes under alternate years, and 
so ordered that with much physical and mental exertion 
the Bishop carried them out for the most part single/ 
handed in the early months of each year. 

In all this we can see the Bishop's determination that 
without abating one jot of his episcopal duties, he should 
reserve for himself, at whatever cost, time for literary work 
at Auckland Castle, 

In the .remarkable appreciation of Dr Lightfoot's life 
and character which appeared anonymously in the 
Quarterly Review of January 1893, and has been since 
published separately (Macmillan, 1894), attention is 
drawn to the conflict between the "manifold responsi/ 
bilities of the See of Durham" and the completion of the 
Bishop's monumental work on the Ignatian Epistles 
which was published in 1885, a year after I commenced 
my duties. "For weeks, and sometimes for months 



THE SCHOLAR STILL AT WORK 117 

together", the Bishop tells us in his preface, "I have not 
found time to write a single line." 

But with the organisation of the Diocese completed, 
the parishes visited one by one, and the clergy and 
principal laity personally known, he now felt himself free 
to devote more and more time to the conclusion of his 
great theological undertaking. 

I had special opportunities of watching him as he sat in 
the inner study at Auckland Castle, writing at the desk 
presented to him by Trinity College, Cambridge, con' 
centrating his attention more and more upon the achieve/ 
ment of "the magnum opus of his patristic studies and 
indeed of his life". His method, both at Cambridge and 
at Auckland Castle, was to work alone. As stated 
already by the Dean of Lichfield, his habit was to rise 
in the early morning before any member of the house/ 
hold, light his own fire and do some hours of work 
before breakfast/time, which was at a quarter to eight. 
If there was no diocesan engagement to interrupt him, he 
would snatch every possible moment (broken only by a 
short walk in the Park) in a day which for him did not 
end till the rest of the household were in bed. Except a 
few letters of importance, which he reserved for answers 
in his own hand, he passed on his diocesan and general 
correspondence to his Chaplains, merely indicating in 
the briefest manner the line which the answer should take. 

On the other hand, his literary correspondence he 
conducted himself entirely. This correspondence was very 
considerable, for he was constantly exchanging letters 
with theological professors, librarians and patristic 
scholars of European eminence. He preferred to obtain 
what he needed in writing rather than by interviews or 
visits abroad. It was to him a more effective method. He 



118 THE SCHOLAR STILL AT WORK 

possessed a wonderful memory for finding and bringing 
together at the proper moment all the material he re/ 
quired. He did not accumulate this material in note/ 
books compiled over long periods of time. In his working 
copies of Irenaeus and Eusebius are to be found on the 
flyleaves pencil notes with brief headings and references 
to the pages. I have also seen a small paper/covered 
indexed notebook in which references to articles in 
foreign theological reviews were recorded under their 
subjects. Possessed of an excellent library, especially 
strong in periodical literature in several languages, he had 
an almost intuitive perception of the place where material 
on any given subject could be found. He would then 
read up all the necessary authorities, sit down and write 
out his conclusions (whether essay, excursus or important 
paragraph), and send the result straight off to the press to 
be set up in type, just as it was. Once when I suggested 
a fair copy because the corrections, insertions and trans/ 
positions must add to the difficulty of setting up his 
material in type, his reply was: "No send it up just as 
it is. It means that the Pitt Press will hand it over to their 
best compositor". The Bishop's habit of trusting to his 
memory at the moment is further illustrated by his un/ 
published notes on Pauline Epistles, which after his 
death came into my hands. They are of the most meagre 
description, and must have been expanded at the moment 
of their delivery as professorial lectures. Indeed notes taken 
by diligent students and kindly lent to me years after 
witness to this habit of amplification. The originals 
remained untouched since his Cambridge days. 

The Bishop's knowledge of languages was very ex/ 
tensive. He said to me once in the simplest manner: 
"Does it not sometimes happen to you that when you 



THE SCHOLAR STILL AT WORK 119 

have read a book you forget in what language it is 
written?" To him I suppose that would be true in at 
least seven languages (English, French, German, Italian, 
Spanish, Latin and Greek). And he had a consider/ 
able, or at least a working, knowledge of several others, 
Hebrew of course, and Syriac, and Arabic and Ethibpic; 
moreover he was not unacquainted with Armenian (see 
Supernatural Religion, p. 287 note); while Dr Scrivener in 
his Introduction to the Textual Criticism of the New Testa* 
went, singles him out by name as one of the three or four 
English scholars of his day thoroughly acquainted with 
the Coptic dialects. He was deeply interested in all Latin 
and Greek inscriptions, and I remember that when he 
visited the catacombs at Rome with Dr Nevin, the 
American Chaplain, our Italian guide blew out the 
candles in the hands of half our party, for fear we should 
be plunged into darkness, if we had no reserve of lights, 
so difficult was it to keep the Bishop from deciphering 
inscriptions, as he passed along. 

The importance which he attached to ancient in/ 
scriptions as illustrating Apostolic and sub/ Apostolic 
literature is evident in all his published works; and I 
recall the great pleasure it gave him to receive for a short 
visit to Auckland Castle Professor Ramsay as he then 
was, afterwards Sir William Ramsay, fresh from his 
important discoveries in Asia Minor, among which was 
the famous Abercius inscription (see Lightfoot, Ignatius, 
i, pp. 478 flf.) witnessing to the unity of the Christian 
faith in the second century. This gave the Bishop 
particular delight. 

My own very subordinate contribution to the Bishop's 
literary work consisted mainly in joining with others in 
correcting his proof/sheets, in looking up and verifying 



120 THE SCHOLAR STILL AT WORK 

quotations, in collating one or two manuscripts and in 
indexing the volumes at the proper moment. He had a 
wonderful trust in others, and would generally accept 
results done by them just as they were. In the single 
volume edition of The Apostolic Fathers, which he was 
very anxious should be published, the part which I was 
permitted to contribute was supervised by him. 

His power of detachment and concentration was extra' 
ordinary. I have seen him break off from an incomplete 
sentence for a momentous interview with one of his 
clergy, give him his undivided and sympathetic attention, 
followed by the wisest counsel and a final decision, and 
almost before the door was closed upon his visitor 
become once more absorbed in his literary work. His 
strength of will was such that frequently he would 
continue writing until the pen faltered in his hand and 
he fell asleep at his desk. Those who were privileged to 
minister to him in his last illness at Bournemouth, when, 
conscious of failing powers, he was determined to prepare 
for the press the last sheets of his larger edition of Clement 
of Rome, can recall a visit paid by his doctor (Dr 
Roberts Thomson) on the Tuesday before his death 
when certain ominous symptoms were beginning to shew 
themselves once more. The Bishop was found as usual 
writing, and as soon as the doctor left the room insisted on 
returning to his work, so intense was his desire to com/ 
plete what he had in hand. It was the spirit of the Vener/ 
able Bede once again. He passed away on the following 
Saturday afternoon (St Thomas's Day, 1889). 

I should convey quite a wrong impression if I pictured 
Dr Lightfoot as a scholar mainly, shut up in his study 
and devoted to his patristic writings. Throughout he took 
the deepest interest in men and affairs and had a quick 



THE SCHOLAR STILL AT WORK 121 

perception of the beauties of nature, whether expressed in 
flowers or in noble scenery. 

His diocesan activities naturally found their centre in 
his Cathedral city where he met regularly on diocesan 
engagements his principal clergy and laity. But he went 
everywhere, and in the chief towns in his Diocese, 
especially Darlington, Gateshead, South Shields, Stock/ 
ton, Sunderland and the Hartlepools his presence and 
powerful advocacy in the pulpit and on the platform 
were well known. 

The article in the Quarterly Review referred to already 
enters so fully into that side of his life that I need not 
enlarge upon it. Nor need I mention the wonderful re/ 
sponse made to his appeal in January 1884 for twenty/five 
new churches and mission halls. Five years later he was 
able to report that "no less than forty/five churches and 
mission chapels have been completed, or will shortly be 
so, through the instrumentality of the fund ". The public 
meetings in support of this great cause, and the actual 
consecrations of the churches erected brought him con/ 
stantly before his people at the happiest moments in a 
happy life. 

The joys of his holidays he delighted to share with his 
Chaplains and three or four of the sons of the house. 
Braemar and Norway he specially loved; and those who 
were with him in Norway will recollect on one occasion 
the entirely absorbed and unconcerned way in which he 
sat in a cariole correcting proof/sheets while being driven 
down precipitous paths by a small boy. 

The Bishop's generosity flowed out at all times and in 
many directions, from the Lightfoot Church Institute 
built at Bishop Auckland at the beginning of his 
ministry, to the noble Church of St Ignatius the Martyr, 



122 THE SCHOLAR STILL AT WORK 

Hendon, designed to be "a thankofTering for seven years 
of a happy episcopate", but actually consecrated by him 
on July 2nd of the last year of his life. To the ordinary 
channels for diocesan expenditure, deepened and broad/ 
ened by his strong leadership, he gave a very generous and 
continuous support. But I think it gave him the greatest 
happiness to help forward individuals and especially 
young men such as the sons of the house, or the abler boys 
in the Castle choir. Reference to this is made elsewhere 
in this volume. 

This generosity was the result of an abounding love, 
touched with emotion of no ordinary kind. It was a true 
comment made to a neighbour by one who saw him first 
when presiding at the Newcastle Congress: "Why, 
man, don't you see 2 He is all heart". Naturally shy and 
reserved, he would at times give an expression to his 
affection which was almost embarrassing. I can see him 
still as with the tears starting from his eyes he hurried 
across the great drawing/room at Auckland Castle to 
congratulate me upon my election to a Fellowship at 
King's College, Cambridge. Doubtless many others 
besides myself treasure precious letters far too sacred for 
any other eye in which affection and gratitude well 
forth with the tenderness of a true Father in God. 

j. R. H. (1931) 



Note The Dean of Wells allows us to print a series of letters (in the 
Appendix, Letters to a Chaplain) which illustrate in a remarkable way 
what is said above by the Dean of Lichfield and Bishop Harmer. 



Chapter XII 

THE THEOLOGICAL INFLUENCE OF 
BISHOP LIGHTFOOT 1 

BY THE DEAN OF WELLS 

IT is now forty/five years since I got Lightfoot's three 
Commentaries on St Paul's Epistles as my first 
College Prize. The earliest of these volumes had 
appeared thirteen years before, in 1865. He had taken his 
degree in 1851 as Senior Classic and thirtieth Wrangler, 
gaining also the first of the Chancellor's medals. He was 
elected a Fellow of Trinity in the next year: "When 
Mr Lightfoot makes one of his charges", said the Master, 
W. H. Thompson, "there is no resisting him". He 
lectured on classical authors and hoped to edit Aeschy/ 
lus. When I was lecturing on the Agamemnon, thirty years 
later, I found nothing so helpful as the manuscript notes 
of his lectures. In 1861 he succeeded Bishop Ellicott as 
Hulsean Professor of Divinity. The Commentary on 
Galatians was his first book. Its Preface reveals the man. 
Let us hear him speak: 

The general plan and execution of the work will commend or 
condemn themselves: but a few words may be added on one or two 
points which require explanation. 

It is no longer necessary, I trust, to offer any apology for laying aside 
the received text. When so much conscientious labour has been ex/ 
pended on textual criticism, it would be unpardonable in an editor to 
acquiesce in readings which for the most part are recommended neither 
by intrinsic fitness nor by the sanction of antiquity. 

1 This paper was read at a meeting of the Auckland Brotherhood at 
Lambeth Palace on June 2yth, 1923. The intimacy of the occasion will 
account for the freedom and familiarity of treatment. 



124 THE THEOLOGICAL INFLUENCE OF 

This was a new and bold line in those days for a 
commentator to take. After naming the principal 
workers on textual criticism, and explaining why he 
could not adopt any existing text, but must needs con/ 
struct one for himself, he continues: 

Moreover I was encouraged by the promise of assistance from my 
friends the Rev. B. F. Westcott and the Rev. F. J. A. Hort, who are 
engaged in a joint recension of the Greek Testament, and have revised 
the text of this Epistle for my use. Though I have ventured to differ 
from them in some passages and hold myself finally responsible in all, 
I am greatly indebted to them for their aid. 

This was by no means the only innovation which the 
commentary presented. His independence of predeces/ 
sors was startling. Wordsworth we knew; Alford we 
knew; Ellicott we knew; but nothing like this had 
appeared, if we omit for various reasons Stanley's Corin' 
tbians and Jowett's commentaries, which broke new 
ground indeed, but not with the same mastery of Ian/ 
guage and of history. Wordsworth gave us the Fathers in 
abundance; Alford and Ellicott the Germans. Of Alford, 
Gwatkin used to say that when he began to take pupils 
he bought a copy of Alford to see where all their mistakes 
came from. Ellicott's verbal accumulations were crush/ 
ing or smothering: Lightfoot in the Preface says of him 
quite kindly that he "has subjected the Apostle's Ian/ 
guage to a minute and careful scrutiny". 

Lightfoot's notes are terse and masculine: he is never 
tedious or ambiguous. He refuses to catalogue the inter/ 
pretations of previous writers; he will not even mention 
the names of other commentators, unless there is some very 
special reason. Listen to his comments on Galatians iii. 20, 
"A mediator is not mediator of one, but God is one": 

The number of interpretations of this passage is said to mount up to 



BISHOP LIGHTFOOT 125 

250 or 300. Many of these arise out of an error as to the mediator, many 
more disregard the context, and not a few are quite arbitrary. Without 
attempting to discuss others which are not open to any of these objec' 
tions, I shall give that which appears to me the most probable. 

One precious feature of this commentary which was 
also quite new is the plain summary prefixed to each 
paragraph of the Epistle. Here in vigorous English, such 
as the Apostle himself might have used had he been 
writing in our tongue, is a statement of the meaning of 
the Greek which the notes that follow are intended to 
justify. Put these summaries together and you may read 
the Epistle through in modern English. It is this lucidity 
which makes these commentaries differ from all others, 
even (may I say it?) from the commentaries on St John 
and the Epistle of the Hebrews which his distinguished 
colleague was producing at his side. 

Another characteristic is the insistent recognition that 
the Greek of St Paul was not a debased language, loosely 
constructed and uncontrolled by the ordinary laws of 
grammar. Lightfoot's classical training in the severe 
Cambridge school, which produced Thompson and 
Jebb and Mayor and Monro, not to speak of Jackson and 
Verrall and Peile, prepared him to treat the Greek of the 
New Testament, and especially of St Paul, as a form of 
the language distinct indeed from that of the classical 
period, but no less certainly ruled by a grammar which 
would reveal itself to systematic study. His friend Moul' 
ton, the Head Master of the Leys school, was hard at 
work on a revised edition of Winer's New Testament 
Grammar. It is true that Moulton's brilliant son lost, 
alas, in a steamer sunk in the war lived long enough to 
produce the first part of a work which would have made 
his father stare. But the new material for the study of 



126 THE THEOLOGICAL INFLUENCE OF 

Hellenistic Greek, which was supplied in bewildering 
abundance by the papyrus finds in Egypt, had revolu/ 
tionised the conceptions of the period between 1865 and 
1 88 1 the only too memorable year when the Revised 
Version of the New Testament was published. Words 
and phrases which had seemed unique, or had been 
strained in the attempt to interpret them by the scanty 
parallels to be discovered in the literature previously 
extant, now fell into place, and the grammar by which 
they were ruled found abundant illustration. It is one of 
the tragedies of scholarship that the revision was made a 
generation too soon. But the principles on which Light/ 
foot and Westcott and Hort and Moulton had insisted 
were vindicated by discoveries which they could not have 
anticipated, and the later results would hardly have been 
achieved if they had not laid the foundation as faithfully 
as they did. 1 

The Commentary on Philippians followed in 1868. 
Lightfoot rejoiced in exchanging the dogmatic con/ 
troversy of the Galatians for the serener atmosphere of the 
Roman Captivity. 

We have passed at once (he says in the Preface) from the most dog' 
matic to the least dogmatic of the Apostle's letters, and the transition is 
instructive. If in the one the Gospel is presented in its opposition to an 
individual form of error, in the other it appears as it is in itself. ... If we 
would learn what he held to be its essence, we must ask ourselves what 

1 Lightfoot's prevision of this possibility is strikingly illustrated by words 
from a lecture delivered in 1 863 (quoted by Professor Milligan in his Selections 
from the Greek Papyri, p. xx): "You are not to suppose that the word (some 
New Testament word which had its only classical authority in Herodotus) 
had fallen out of use in the interval, only that it had not been used in the 
books which remain to us: probably it had been part of the common speech 
all along. I will go further, and say that if we could only recover letters that 
ordinary people wrote to each other without any thought of being literary, we 
should have the greatest possible help for the understanding of the language of 
the New Testament generally". 



BISHOP LIGHTFOOT 127 

is the significance of such phrases as "I desire you in the heart of Jesus 
Christ", " To me to live is Christ", " That I may know the power of 
Christ's resurrection", "I have all strength in Christ that giveth me 
power". Though the Gospel is capable of doctrinal exposition, though 
it is eminently fertile in moral results, yet its substance is neither a dog/ 
matic system, nor an ethical code, but a Person and a Life. 

There speaks the Lightfoot that we knew. 

This second instalment of the series of commentaries on 
St Paul which he had planned at the outset, when he 
parcelled out the New Testament with his colleagues 
Hort and Westcott, offers the best illustration of another 
characteristic of his work as a commentator. He was 
essentially a historian, and he dreaded losing himself in 
textual criticism and linguistic interpretation. He wanted 
to see the man who wrote these letters and to portray the 
period in which he lived. "Above all", he once said to 
me, "write dissertations." Two dissertations were ap' 
pended in this volume, one on "St Paul and Seneca", 
the other famous and fruitful still after more than half 
a century on "The Christian Ministry". 

For all his acquaintance with the history of theology, 
Lightfoot was not a theologian. The mystical and philo/ 
sophic qualifications essential to the true theologian were 
endowments granted in rich measure to his fellow/workers, 
the former to Westcott, the latter to Hort; but they were 
no part of Lightfoot's equipment for his task. All three 
had the love of truth in the smallest details and the 
training in scholarship which are indispensable to the 
interpreter of Scripture. All three were independent 
thinkers and intensely religious and devout. But each 
had his own bent, and Lightfoot's natural line was that 
of history. His article on " Eusebius ", the father of eccle/ 
siastical history, in the Dictionary of Christian Biography, is 



128 THE THEOLOGICAL INFLUENCE OF 

a treatise in itself, and the one contribution that he actually 
made to that history of the Church in the fourth century 
which at one time he had eagerly desired to write. 

It so happened that the most serious attack on Chris/ 
tianity which its defenders had to meet in the sixties was 
on its historical side. The Tubingen school, under the 
leadership of Ferdinand Christian Baur, had rewritten 
the early story of the Church on the hypothesis that St 
Paul was at daggers drawn with St Peter and the other 
leading Apostles, and that most of the books of the New 
Testament had been written to conceal this fundamental 
opposition between the Apostles of the Circumcision 
and the Apostle of the Gentiles. Only three of the 
Pauline Epistles were undoubtedly genuine and trust/ 
worthy. Above all, the Acts of the Apostles was the 
most brilliant and successful of forgeries. It was "ten/ 
denzioz" to use their favourite epithet; written after the 
conflict was at an end with the definite design of covering 
up the last traces of it: the Catholic Church was founded 
on the Apostles and required that from the beginning 
there should have been complete harmony among its 
founders. Lightfoot was supremely qualified to be the 
champion of the Faith on such a field as this. His 
dissertation on "St Paul and the Three" in his first 
commentary, and three dissertations on "the Essenes" 
in relation to Christianity, contained in the volume on 
Colossians, were but fragments of the contribution 
which he ultimately made to the defence of the received 
account of the Christian origins. It was not until 1875 
that this last volume appeared. I can well remember 
the glee with which in my copy of 1878 I underlined 
the words of the Preface: "I venture to hope that my 
previous commentaries have established my claim to be 



BISHOP LIGHTFOOT 129 

regarded as an independent worker". His position in/ 
deed was secure: a second edition of the new commentary 
was called for within nine months of the first. But the 
series came to an abrupt close. He still gave his powerful 
lectures on other Epistles of St Paul in preparation for its 
continuance, and he also lectured on the Acts of the 
Apostles. 

My own studies were not in divinity, and the one time 
I heard him was when in my third year of residence I 
ventured into the Hall of Trinity College and listened to 
his lecture on St Stephen's speech, just after he had re/ 
ceived the call to Durham. His work on the New Testa/ 
ment was at an end. Some of you will remember the 
illuminated address of welcome presented to him in 
Auckland Castle by a group of enthusiastic admirers, 
in which, in well/meant if not well/chosen words, 
they expressed the hope that "many more Epistles of St 
Paul might flow from his Lordship's pen". But it was 
not to be. A few fragments of commentary, gathered 
from lecture/notes, were piously edited for the Lightfoot 
Trustees by one of our brotherhood only enough to 
deepen regret that the master's pen was for ever laid aside. 

This slight account of Lightfoot's contribution to New 
Testament study would be sadly imperfect if we did not 
add that he learned enough of Coptic to write an im/ 
portant chapter on the Sahidic and Bohairic MSS. for 
Scrivener's Introduction to the Textual Criticism of the New 
Testament. He also picked up a little Armenian, of 
which hardly another English scholar knew a word at 
that time; but this particular venture led to a somewhat 
humiliating disappointment. He had taken of necessity 
an interest in what could be discovered as to the lost 
Diatessaron of Tatian the four Gospels arranged in a 

EM O 



ISO THE THEOLOGICAL INFLUENCE OF 

Harmony he had written about it in the brilliant 
articles in the Contemporary Review, in which he disposed 
once for all of the unknown author of " Supernatural 
Religion", who, under a veil of anonymity, had made a 
gross attack on the bom fides of Dr Westcott. While these 
articles were in progress there appeared at Venice in 
1876 though the book was not known in England for 
several years later Moesinger's Latin translation of the 
Commentary on Tatian by Ephraem the Syrian, which 
was preserved only in Armenian. In a note appended to 
the reprint of his articles in 1889, Lightfoot tells how he 
had had the original on his shelf all the time without 
being aware of it: 

I had for some years possessed a copy of this work in four volumes 
(namely, the Armenian translation of some of Ephraem's works, pub/ 
lished in 1836), and the thought had more than once crossed my mind 
that possibly it might throw light on Ephraem's mode of dealing with 
the Gospels, as I knew that it contained notes on St Paul's Epistles or 
some portion of them. I did not then however possess sufficient 
knowledge of Armenian to sift its contents, but I hoped to investigate 
the matter when I had mastered enough of the language. Meanwhile . . . 

Alas for that " Meanwhile " : for it meant that the credit 
of an important discovery was by a tiresome mischance 
lost to our English scholarship. It is a small point, no 
doubt; but Lightfoot's record would be incomplete, if 
we did not remember how widely he had cast his net. 

Side by side with his New Testament commentaries 
Lightfoot was engaged on what he intended to be a 
complete edition of the so/called Apostolic Fathers the 
earliest extant writings outside the New Testament. The 
first instalment appeared in 1869, and consisted of all 
that was known of the Epistle of Clement of Rome, and 
of the misnamed Second Epistle, a homily of the latter 



BISHOP LIGHTFOOT 131 

part of the second century. These works were edited with 
the same attention to their textual criticism, the same 
carefulness of comment, and the same accompaniment 
of Introductions, as had distinguished his biblical com/ 
mentaries. 

Then the discovery of the missing parts of both works 
in a Greek manuscript (the manuscript from which was 
afterwards published the Didache), and also in a Syriac 
version, led him in 1877 to i ssue a supplementary volume 
to complete the first until a second edition of the whole 
could be undertaken. 

On this second edition he was actually at work on his 
death/bed. The two substantial volumes were practically 
finished. The Preface was not written, and its place is 
taken by a Prefatory Note by the lifelong friend who had 
succeeded him at Durham. Here we learn how, under 
conditions of great weakness, "he retained his passion for 
work and was busy with Clement till he fell into a half- 
conscious state three days before his death. The last words 
which he wrote formed part of an imperfect sentence of 
the fragmentary essay on St Peter's visit to Rome". 

We turn with a pathetic interest to these closing words. 
I shall quote to you almost half of the third and un/ 
finished section. You will feel that his eye was not dim/ 
med nor his intellectual force abated. There is no rough 
draft from which it might be supplemented: for his man/ 
ner was to master his subject in all its details and plan out 
his dissertation in advance, and then write with a free pen, 
quoting his authorities from memory, so as not to impede 
the flow of his thought, and leaving the verification of his 
references till his writing was done. The essay is entitled 
"Saint Peter in Rome": its first section is headed "The 
Promise and its Fulfilment", the second "The Roman 

9<2 



132 THE THEOLOGICAL INFLUENCE OF 

visit of Peter": these occupy twenty pages. Then comes 
the third, "The Twentyfive Years' Episcopate". 

The twenty/five years of St Peter's episcopate had at one time a 
sentimental and might almost be said to have a dogmatic value. It was 
unique in the history of the papacy. Though the records of certain 
periods of its career, more especially its earliest career, are scanty, we 
know enough to say with certainty that no later bishops of Rome held 
the see for a quarter of a century until our own day. Now however all 
is changed. The papacy of Pio Nono has been unique in many ways. 
It has seen the declaration of papal infallibility: it has witnessed the 
extinction of the temporal power; and, last of all, it has exceeded by 
more than a year the reputed term of St Peter. The twenty/five years 
therefore have ceased to have any dogmatic or sentimental importance; 
and in dealing with them critically, we need have no fear lest we should 
be doing violence to any feelings which deserve respect. But there is 
still a prior question to be settled before we discuss the length of St 
Peter's episcopate. Was he Bishop of Rome at alh 1 

After pointing out that St Paul is not spoken of as 
Bishop of any of the churches that he founded, the 
essayist continues: "I cannot find that any writers for the 
first two centuries or more speak of St Peter as Bishop of 
Rome". Haifa dozen more sentences and the fragment 
is at an end. Our loss is the less serious, since the con' 
elusion is foregone, and the order of the first five Bishops 
had already been fully treated in what Hort speaks of as 
"the great essay on the Early Succession of the Roman 
Bishops". 

Thus much for St Clement of Rome. Of St Ignatius 
I cannot do better than quote Hort's words from that 
article in the Dictionary of National Biography, the strain of 
writing which exhausted his failing vitality, but was a 
glad sacrifice to the friendship of a lifetime: 

The edition of Ignatius and Polycarp, which forms the second part 
of Lightfoot's Apostolic Fathers, "was the motive", he tells us, "and the 
core of the whole". He was fascinated by the Ignatian problem nearly 
1 Apostolic Fathers, Part I, ii, 501. 



BISHOP LIGHTFOOT 133 

thirty years before his first edition appeared (2 vols. in 3, 1885; 2nd 
edit., 3 vols., 1889). Originally, like many unprejudiced students, he 
accepted as genuine only those three (or rather abridgements of three) 
out of seven Ignatian epistles which Cureton had found in an early 
Syriac manuscript; and the notes which Lightfoot originally wrote 
were framed on this assumption. He never saw any probability in the 
opinion still held by many, that all the seven alike are spurious, and at 
last he convinced himself that the seven epistles unabridged were 
genuine. He was partly led to this result by the arguments of Zahn's 
Ignatius von Atitiochien (1873). The masterly defence of the conclusions 
thus slowly reached has already [and that is now more than thirty years 
ago] produced a clear though hardly decisive effect on critical opinion, 
in spite of the strong prepossessions which it has had to encounter. 
After all, however, this discussion occupies only 120 out of nearly 2000 
pages, and the whole book is of a quality that needs no adventitious 
flavour of controversy. 

This judgment perhaps errs on the side of caution: 
Hort was too keenly interested not to dread exaggeration 
in estimating the chief critical achievement of his friend. 
I am not aware that Lightfoot's position is seriously 
challenged anywhere to/day, though I have ventured to 
question whether his acceptance of the record of St 
Polycarp's martyrdom can be regarded as final. 

It was in these great volumes on the Apostolic Fathers 
that Lightfoot found free course as a historian. He had 
if I may adopt a phrase which he himself employed in 
another context knocked the last "nail in the coffin of 
the Tubingen theory". But he had done much more: 
his work was never merely negative. He had given 
vividness and security to the stories of the early Martyrs, 
and had unravelled the relation of the various Emperors 
to the growing Church. He had set a standard of minute 
carefulness, which left no stone unturned in the invest!/ 
gation of historical documents, and an example of inde/ 
pendence which led Harnack to say of him that "he never 
defended a tradition for the tradition's sake". His clear 



134 THE THEOLOGICAL INFLUENCE OF 

exposition made him eminently readable: in his Disseiv 
tations there is sometimes more than a touch of rhetoric 
which he knew how to control. "History", says Hort 
again, "meant not less to him as a man than as a scholar. He 
found in it, he said, the best cordial for drooping spirits." 

How shall we concludes The Great Three dwarfed 
their contemporaries and their immediate successors. 
Their intimate co/operation among themselves was an 
increase of power to each; but the very sufficiency (amdps 
Keia) which it produced resulted in a kind of isolation. 
As they did not feel the need, so they did not seek the 
assistance of the younger generation of would/be workers 
in the same fields. Their books and their lectures made an 
immediate and abiding impression; personally they were 
always eager to assist if asked, but they made no advances. 
Hort was the least approachable of the three: he had a 
nervous manner of speech which rather terrified the 
modest enquirer. Moreover, he positively dreaded the 
possibility that what he said might bias the judgment of a 
younger man whom he believed to be starting in a right 
spirit on an important investigation. No trouble was too 
great for him to take in answer to a direct question on 
some obscure point: it was fascinating to watch him go 
the round of his books: but there was no offer either to 
criticise or to supervise. 

Lightfoot was quite different. Easy of approach, whole/ 
heartedly sympathetic, but almost dumb. "Well, what 
do you think yourself?" how well I remember it: and 
then no more till we were half/way back again from the 
top of the Park; and then, as if by a sudden inspiration, 
in the intervals of heavy patting of his big dog ("Lion, 
old boy! Come here, Lion: Good dog!"): "Go in for 
Origen: he made so much"; and so on, till we got home. 
But again, while there was eager encouragement and a 



BISHOP LIGHTFOOT 135 

generous welcome of first efforts, there was no readiness 
to guide or control. 

But at least these great ones cultivated in others the 
spirit of independence and exhaustive research. "I should 
advise you to take your New Testament, and form your 
own opinion first", was Hort's answer when I asked him 
to tell me which of the many Germans I ought to read in 
making a beginning in the Synoptic Problem. And 
Lightfoot, when Origen was in question, said: "Begin to 
write as soon as you possibly can. That was what Prince 
Lee always said to us. That is the way to learn. Almost 
all I have learnt has come from writing books. If you write 
a book on a subject, you have to read everything that 
has been written about it." Independence of judgment 
and the neglect of no detail more valuable lessons in the 
end than any that a fostering guidance might have given. 

"We grew up under Westcott and Hort", said a 
Cambridge Professor the other day: but he added with 
his quiet humour, "like plants under a cedar tree." I am 
not quite prepared to endorse the mot. They were taken 
from us in one way or another all too soon, and then we 
began to sprout each after his kind. We were oppressed, 
but not overwhelmed, by the sense of our ignorance. We 
felt that they had left a work which demanded to be 
carried on. If no one of us could venture to attempt it by 
himself, something might come of a joint effort. We were 
not lacking in independence of spirit, we had been 
taught to take pains. We began to write as soon as we 
could, and we learned by writing. But we never ceased 
to be conscious how inferior was the breed of the 
"Epigoni", inferior in intellectual vigour and in power 
of concentration, but inferior above all in that intensity of 
moral and religious conviction which makes the worker 
so much greater than his work. 



Chapter XIII 

BISHOP LIGHTFOOT'S PLACE AS A 
HISTORIAN 

BY THE BISHOP OF GLOUCESTER 

I have been asked to write a short estimate of Bishop 
Lightfoot's place as a historian, and I gladly comply 
with the request. Any value in the judgment which I 
express will arise very largely from the fact that I never 
came in any way under his personal influence. I only 
once met him, when I stayed for a night at Auckland 
Castle. Although my home was in Durham during all 
the years of his episcopate, and though I was present at 
his enthronement in Durham Cathedral, and also at his 
funeral, I was resident during all that time in Oxford, 
and never came in contact with him personally. Through 
all those years I never heard him preach, and only once 
make a speech. Although I heard about his administra' 
tion of the Diocese, and had learnt in every way to 
respect him, I was never influenced in any way by him 
personally. 

My judgment is based purely on his writings. When I 
was at school I read his Commentaries on St Paul's 
Epistles, but the important event for me was that his 
edition of Ignatius was published just after I had taken my 
degree, when I was beginning the formal study of 
theology and obtained a Fellowship, which enabled me 
to devote myself with leisure and freedom to that study. 
For myself, as for Church history, the publication of 
Lightfoot's Ignatius represented a quite definite epoch. It 



BISHOP LIGHTFOOT AS A HISTORIAN 137 

was the definite assertion of the scientific method of study 
over the speculative for early Church history. May I 
make extracts from what I wrote some years ago S 

In an article on "Methods of Early Church History", 
delivered first as Birkbeck Lecturer at Trinity College, 
Cambridge, I wrote: 

The strife of contending opinions has made the need of scientific 
investigation more and more apparent, and three different schools in 
England, France, and Germany have developed in a distinguished 
degree historical methods. One is Anglican, a second Romanist, a 
third Protestant or rationalist in its origin. With one is associated the 
name of Lightfoot, with the second that of Duchesne, with the third 
that of Harnack. It is not necessary to dwell in this country on the work 
of Lightfoot or of those associated with him. There may be some who 
are attracted more by the subtlety and versatility of Hort; but there is a 
greatness in the profound simplicity of Lightfoot to which Hort does 
not rise. We must judge men by their productions; and the edition of 
the New Testament is not the equal of what Harnack calls the greatest 
patristic monograph of the century a monograph which has been the 
most important factor in changing the current of critical opinion. 1 

And, again, in a review of Lightfoot's Apostolic 
Fathers, published first in the Quarterly Review, I wrote: 

There are solid attainable facts even in early Church history, and that 
there are such is due above all to the labours of a great English scholar. 
Bishop Lightfoot was one of the greatest, if not the greatest, of modern 
English bishops, but he was more than that; he was not only the 
munificent administrator of a populous northern diocese, adapting the 
Church of the past to the needs and aspirations of the present, but he 
also occupied a foremost position among the investigators of Christian 
Antiquity. It is the purpose of this essay, making use of the definite 
results that Dr Lightfoot arrived at, results which the lapse of time 
since his death has only served to establish more surely, to construct so 
far as we are able a picture of Christianity at its most obscure and crucial 
epoch, the beginning of the second century. We believe that in doing 
so we shall be performing a by no means useless task, for Bishop 

1 History, Authority anH Theology, pp. 253-254. 



138 BISHOP LIGHTFOOT'S PLACE AS 

Lightfoot's works, although he writes throughout in a singularly clear 
and attractive style, and marshals an intricate subject with great skill, 
deal of necessity so largely in the technicalities of scholarship as to 
confuse an untrained reader. 1 

And again: 

Baur succeeded so far as the question he asked was right; he failed 
because his method was wrong. His object was historical; his method 
was not scientific. He approached the subject with a priori ideas, 
derived from the philosophy of Hegel. He developed a theory based on 
a one/sided study of a small number of documents, and then proceeded 
to rearrange the dates of the remainder in a manner which would suit 
his preconceived notions. The opposition to Baur has created a 
scientific method. The futility of opposing orthodoxy to orthodoxy, the 
old Christian dogmas to the new Tubingen dogmas, became clear. A 
method which would enable the date of documents to be fixed, on 
evidence which would appeal to the unbiassed investigator, was 
necessary. Such a method has been founded, and is being developed 
at the present day; and we do not think that we can be accused of 
insular prejudice in claiming a foremost place in that work for the 
English, or, more accurately, for the Cambridge school of Church 
history for, although it has spread elsewhere, Cambridge is its home. 
The most scientific works that have been published on Church history 
are Lightfoot's editions of the Apostolic Fathers. 2 

I can remember now the pleasure with which I studied 
Lightfoot's Ignatius when it first appeared. The attractive/ 
ness of its method, of its sobriety of judgment, of its 
comprehensiveness. One felt quite clearly that here we 
were on solid ground. The distinguishing features of the 
work were, first of all, its scholarly accuracy. No pains 
were spared in fixing accurately the texts of the works to 
be studied and in a careful exegesis. In many cases the 
conclusions arrived at were made possible because there 
was a correct text of the documents, because glosses had 
been eliminated, and incorrect interpretations corrected. 
The next point which appealed to me was the scientific 

1 History, Authority and Theology, p. 279. z ItiL p. 282. 



A HISTORIAN 139 

method. The whole of the external evidence was carefully 
collected on every historical point which had to be 
discussed, and the breadth of the evidence collected re/ 
moved the discussion of internal testimony from the pre/ 
cariousness which so often distinguishes it. Then next, one 
was impressed by the completeness of the work. Nothing 
which might throw light on it was omitted. There are few 
really who have not only the learning and industry but 
what I may call the intellectual massiveness which enables 
them to grasp every side of a problem. Again and again 
one notices how precarious are the results which have 
been attained by guesses, often brilliant, based upon a 
portion of the evidence. Lightfoot had the power, the 
industry, and the thoroughness to neglect no side of the 
evidence before him. Then, lastly, there was the sobriety 
of judgment. That is the trained historical sense which 
comes from the continued exercise of the critical faculty. 
We feel that the result is right and true; we feel that the 
writer has not allowed himself to be carried away by the 
attractiveness of a specious theory. 

The result of Lightfoot's work has been that since then 
the study of Church history has gone on on different lines 
from those which formerly prevailed. Certain questions 
are definitely settled. The old uncertainty about the 
dates of books is reduced within definite limits. I think 
on almost every main point which Lightfoot discussed, 
his judgment has prevailed. The one exception is the 
Johannine literature, and there our judgment must still 
be uncertain. The world of scholars is not prepared to 
accept the genuineness of the Fourth Gospel in the way 
that it accepts the genuineness of the Ignatian Epistles, 
but what will be the final verdict, I don't think any of 
us is quite prepared to say. 



140 BISHOP LIGHTFOOT'S PLACE AS 

But Lightfoot had other and even greater qualities as a 
historian. He was an accurate scholar, he was a scientific 
investigator, but he was much more. The pages of The 
Apostolic Fathers are illuminated by the living interest, by 
the historical imagination, by the spiritual insight which 
is necessary for a great historian; and in Lightfoot's work 
on Leaders in the Northern Churchy those gifts of historical 
imagination and insight are conspicuous. 

Bishop Lightfoot had always contemplated a great 
work on The History of Christian Literature. We can 
deplore the loss of it, although the ten years of his ad-> 
ministration of the Diocese of Durham is an adequate 
compensation. For, after all, when the example has been 
set, other men can carry on the work. The pages of The 
Apostolic Fathers are a mine of information and judgment 
on many of the most disputed questions of early Church 
history. His encyclopaedic article on Eusebius should 
be the prolegomena of the edition of that author, which 
should some day be produced. There are still many 
problems which demand a thorough and careful investi/ 
gation, but the attention of living theologians is attracted 
rather in other directions. The real fact is that the scientific 
criticism which began with Lightfoot has attained almost 
as great an amount of certainty as is possible about the 
historical facts of early Christianity. We know that the 
great body of the Pauline Epistles are genuine, if not the 
Pastorals; we have advanced nearly as far as is possible in 
the solution of the Synoptic problem; we have no doubt 
that the Acts of the Apostles and St Luke's Gospel were 
by the author that tradition assigns to them. We have not 
solved the Johannine problem, but we know that the 
writings ascribed to St John cannot be much later at the 
latest than the beginning of the second century. We know 



A HISTORIAN 141 

the dates of the Apostolic Fathers. So though there are 
many interesting historical problems still awaiting solu/ 
tion, the attention of Christian writers had turned away 
to more intricate problems of theology and philosophy. 
The possibility of that is mainly due to the influence of 
Lightfoot and the historical school with which his name 
will always be associated. 

In conclusion perhaps I may bear witness to the pro/ 
found simplicity of character, deep personal piety, the 
broad-minded sympathy, the sane theological judgment 
which inspires all his writings. As a preacher he always 
wrote his sermons. They were always massive and 
scholarly. They might seem to be above the heads of a 
simple congregation, but his great personality was always 
behind the writings, and there is abundant evidence how, 
in many a remote village of his diocese, his visit, and the 
sermon that he preached, and his inspiring personality 
were remembered for a whole generation. 



Chapter XIV 

THE LIGHTFOOT SCHOLARSHIPS FOR 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY 

BY THE REV. J. P. WHITNEY, D.D. 
Dixie Professor of Ecclesiastical History, Cambridge 

THE generous foundation of the Lightfoot 
Scholarships by Dr Lightfoot, then Hulsean 
Professor, dates from 1870, and the first of them 
was awarded in 1874. They were founded, it is said, in 
gratitude for Dr Westcott's return to Cambridge. Their 
usefulness and their influence, direct and indirect, ever 
since then have fulfilled the founder's wishes and proved 
his wisdom. He himself always looked at Christianity 
and studied it first and last from the historical standpoint, 
and with absolute historical accuracy. The idea of this 
foundation was also that of the joint comprehensive work 
on Christian origins which the three great Cambridge 
Professors planned at the time of Essays and Reviews, his 
share of which Dr Lightfoot most nearly completed. To 
much the same impulse we may ascribe the foundation in 
1884 of the Dixie Professorship of Ecclesiastical History 
by Emmanuel College after Dr Hort had come to it as 
Fellow. And we may even go further back to another 
great Cambridge scholar, Hugh James Rose, who hoped 
and worked for a revival of English Church life, based 
on historical study. 

For many years the list of books drawn up by the 
founder was in force, and it made an admirable, solid 
foundation for continuous knowledge likely to inspire 



THE LIGHTFOOT SCHOLARSHIPS 143 

and suggest lines of further study. I know both from 
what others have told me, and from my own experience, 
the excellent wise guidance it gave. The books thus set 
were: 

DE BROGUE: L'figlise et I'Empire Romaine. 
BRYCE: Holy Roman Empire. 
GUIZOT: Histoire k k Civilisation en France. 
MILMAN: History of Latin Christianity. 
RANKE: History of the Popes. 

History of the Reformation. 

In the regulations, which are taken from the Founder's 
Deed, the special object of the foundation is defined as 
"the encouragement of the study of Ecclesiastical History 
in itself, and in connection with General History", and 
the range and choice in both cases was limited to the 
period between the accession of Marcus Aurelius in A.D. 
161 and the Fall of the Roman Empire in 1806. 

Of these books, De Broglie is the only one out of date; 
Guizot is still most useful, so is Milman for his sweep and 
use of original authorities; the three others are classics. 
And it will be noticed that a large general knowledge is 
required. 

By an excellent provision the two examiners each year 
were to be one an Oxford and one a Cambridge man, 
and we must acknowledge gratefully the continual and 
brotherly interest of our colleagues from Oxford. They, 
like the Cambridge examiners, have given most useful 
help, and have, again like them, often kept up an interest 
in the scholars they examined. Many of these have had 
the same good fortune as myself; I was examined by Dean 
Kitchin and that really remarkable Cambridge man 
Archdeacon Cheetham, both of whom were always in 
later years very kind to me and took an interest in my work. 



144 THE LIGHTFOOT SCHOLARSHIPS FOR 

Speaking of the mere examinations, it must be noted 
what results have come from the yearly prescription of 
Special Subjects by the original scheme. It was his 
special subject, John of Salisbury, that turned the late Dr 
Figgis to the study of Political Thought, and much the 
same thing has happened in other cases. In this, as in 
other ways, the foundation worked in the direction of the 
founder's own studies. His example had been powerful 
in moulding Cambridge men in the past and may, I 
think, do so even more in the future. 

Looking down the list of scholars since 1874, it will 
be seen that many of them have written much and are 
well/known historians. Some of them have also done 
first/rate work in the teaching of our Cambridge School. 
That School would indeed be poor if these names did not 
belong to it, and if some of them have since turned to 
other branches of study rather than the ecclesiastical, they 
have all been better historians for their early work, and so 
they have carried what I may call the Lightfoot impulse 
into wider fields. Some of them have told me what they 
owe to that early influence. 

I do not speak of later years, but some of even the very 
late scholars have already given us first/rate work and are 
teaching excellently. An Oxford examiner once told 
me, when I was his colleague, how he envied Cambridge 
the existence of such an incentive to study Church 
history; that year there were five candidates, all of whom 
we thought very creditable young Church historians. 
We cannot limit the influence of the Foundation merely 
to the winners of the Scholarships. These short notes 
indicate what the founder of the Scholarships did for 
Cambridge. His gift showed both what he was in 
himself, and what he wished his learners to be. 



ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY 145 

Many years of study have made me feel more and more 
his pre/eminence as a historian of the early Church. His 
knowledge, patristic as well as historical, was vast, and 
no one can turn, again and again, as I have done, to his 
studies of St Clement, St Ignatius and St Polycarp, 
without learning something fresh every time, even for 
other than the early period (I am thinking especially of 
his pages on the Church of San Clemente at Rome, and 
on the learning of Grosseteste). Comparing him with 
other historians of the same rank, he had the rare merit 
of presenting the evidence apart from his own conclusions 
and opinions, so that any reader could form his own views 
independently: hence no one is a better guide for a student. 
He lived, as it were, with the characters about whom he 
wrote in their age, and he had learnt for himself the great 
lesson of continuity throughout Church history from the 
fundamental revelation of Christ downwards. So he is 
the best of teachers as well as a great historian, for he 
sought to train other individuals as he had trained him/ 
self. It was wonderful how his great Northern See 
appealed to him by its history. To the great actors in it 
he did full and yet delicately sympathetic justice. He 
lived in its history as he had done in earlier times, and 
taught us to know and love the Apostles of the North. 
Fresh responsibilities and a great historic place gave him 
even a broader view and a deeper grasp of continuity and 
Christian life on the historical side, much as in other 
ways they did for his great colleague and successor. Some 
later writers may lack his balance and exaggerate, but 
his own achievement remains. 

This coherence and solidity of view is found in his 
sermons too. I remember as a Freshman (1877) listening 
to an Advent Course of Sermons which he gave at 

EM 10 



146 THE LIGHTFOOT SCHOLARSHIPS 

St Bene't's, Cambridge. I went to them with a scientific 
friend from Manchester, who was not then deeply reli/ 
gious, but is now a keen philanthropist. They dealt with 
the place of those who would hardly call themselves 
Christians, and with the influence of Christianity upon 
them. 

I shall never forget the impression made on me then. 
We were so deeply impressed that we realised what we 
missed by his leaving Cambridge. Long afterwards, 
when I read and re/read all his sermons, I saw that his 
vast knowledge, his really poetic vision, and the ex/ 
quisite balance of everything, along with his expressive 
and sympathetic style, made him one of our greatest 
English preachers. 



EPILOGUE 

His life from childhood seems to have been strictly of 
one piece, pervaded by one continuous thread of earnest 
duty, plain uprightness and scrupulous fidelity. The 
very idea that Lightfoot in any circumstance at school or 
college could have been untrue to his own high stan> 
dard of resolve and aim is to me inconceivable. ... All 
of us who were brought into contact with him were 
swayed by the influence of his unobtrusive goodness, his 
patient diligence, his meek sanctity, and gentleness of 

strength. 

A School friend, quoted in Cambridge Review. 
January 23, 1890. 



I0'2 



Chapter XV 

A SERMON, PREACHED BEFORE THE 
UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE 

BY THE RIGHT REV. G. R. EDEN, D.D. 
formerly Bishop of Wakefield, Honorary Fellow of Pembroke College 

IN GREAT ST MARY'S CHURCH ON SUNDAY, 
24 NOVEMBER 1929 

PHIL. m. 13. One iking I do. 

IT is almost a truism to say that the man who succeeds 
in any noble achievement is one who sees the end 
from the beginning, and pursues it throughout with 
unswerving purpose. To him, among many lesser mo/ 
tives, there is always one which absorbs into itself all the 
rest, and gives a disciplined unity to every thought and 
action. Like the tiny red thread, which runs through 
every inch of rope made in one of our English dockyards, 
and stamps it as belonging to one of the services of the 
King, so every strand of such a life is gathered round one 
paramount motive, which, though hidden at the heart of 
it, controls them all. 

In one single word, which we translate by "one thing", 
St Paul here lays bare to us the central motive and main/ 
spring of his converted life. It occurs in one of those 
passionate outbursts of fervent devotion to Our Lord, 
which so often break the argument he is putting forward. 
Devotion to a Redeemer and Master that is the "one 
thing" that he pursues "that I may know Him, that I 
may win Christ". "I press on, I press on", he cries 
twice over. "I forget the past landmarks of the course, as 



SERMON BY BISHOP EDEN 149 

I press on towards the mark for the prize the prize of the 
high calling of God in Christ Jesus." 

It is not my intention to expound this passage to/day, 
but to use it for another purpose, and in doing so to 
depart somewhat from the usual content of a University 
Sermon. I wish to recall some memories of a man of this 
single-minded duty/loving devotion, a distinguished 
Cambridge Scholar and Divine, Bishop Lightfoot of 
Durham. I have no special qualifications to attempt such 
a theme, beyond the fact that I was one of his pupils here, 
and during the whole of his Episcopate knew him more 
intimately probably than any other man now living. 
There is no biography of Lightfoot at his own earnest 
desire and all that can be done is to gather up some of the 
fragments that remain, as a tribute, however inadequate, 
which is at least humble and sincere. 

His life naturally falls into two periods the first at 
Cambridge, and the second at Durham the first as a 
teacher and theologian, and the second as Bishop. 

I. CAMBRIDGE 

We can trace some of the early impulses in Lightfoot's 
character to a great schoolmaster, Prince Lee, afterwards 
first Bishop of Manchester, who (not unlike James Tate of 
Richmond School, Yorkshire) sent up from King Ed/ 
ward's School, Birmingham to his own college of Trinity 
many first class men. Within nine years, we are told, 
thirteen of Prince Lee's boys took first class honours, of 
whom five were Senior Classics, and eight Fellows of the 
College; while of the thirteen no less than twelve 
including Bishops Westcott and Lightfoot and Arch/ 
bishop Benson took Holy Orders. Even at school he 
was noted for two qualities which ran, like the red thread 



I 5 o SERMON BY BISHOP EDEN 

in the rope, through his whole career, an immense 
capacity for hard work, and a reverent spirit of devotion. 
At Cambridge, he read with Westcott, in whose hands 
neither the severity of Cambridge classical training, nor 
the consecration of all study to the Lord of all truth, were 
likely to suffer. After his brilliant degree he took pupils, 
and wrote many articles on classical and sacred subjects 
of such a character, that it was soon recognised that a star 
of unusual magnitude had risen on the horizon. He 
became very early first Hulsean and then Lady Margaret 
Professor of Divinity. But it is not his public career of 
which I would speak. If we could have looked beneath 
these distinctions, we should have seen a life of fixed 
determination and resolute self/discipline. Take for in' 
stance his normal day. It began with early Chapel, 
followed by a short walk before breakfast. The morning 
was occupied by lecturing, teaching and studying; but 
this usually went on, without a break, up to his early 
dinner in hall at half past four. Then a slight pause for 
recreation and seeing friends though he never spent 
much time in social intercourse. And then about six 
o'clock his door was shut for study that went on often 
into the early morning hours! It seems almost super/ 
human. But his capacity for work was matched by a 
robust constitution a constitution which once took him 
to the top of the Jungfrau and back in a single walk from 
the Rhone valley, accompanied, before the days of guides, 
by a shoemaker of the village of Fiesch. You see the "red 
thread" of dogged perseverance here. Yet who knows 
but that these Herculean labours may not have strained 
even that strong heart, which finally faltered and failed at 
the early age of only sixty/one; 



SERMON BY BISHOP EDEN 151 

LECTURES 

His lectures are a vivid memory to those who attended 
them. Crowds thronged to hear him expound the 
Scriptures as surely they had not been expounded before. 
A Master of Trinity, not given to enthusiasm, described 
the Senate House passage as "black with the fluttering 
gowns" of students bent on hearing the young Professor. 
No lecture/room was eventually found sufficient, and the 
great Dining Hall of Trinity might be seen filled round 
its long tables by an audience which included not a few 
Fellows of Colleges. 

COMMENTARIES 

These lectures grew into his unrivalled Commentaries on 
St Paul's Epistles, which, with his unique works on the 
second/century Fathers, form a great part of his priceless 
literary gift to his beloved Church. His first Comment 
tary (on the Galatians), published early in 1865, was a 
landmark in New Testament exposition. It broke fresh 
ground: largely in its form, which set a pattern for future 
Commentaries, and wholly in its lucidity, directness and 
moral and devotional application. It was recognised as a 
new thing. Two others followed on Philippians, and 
Colossians with Philemon. 

And here I may pause to call attention to what seem to 
me to be the two striking features of all Lightfoot's 
literary work: its historical character and its central aim. 
Lightfoot's mind was essentially that of the historian. He 
has marked his sense of the value of the study of history 
by the founding of the Lightfoot Scholarship. There is 
little of the mystic about him, still less of the speculative 
philosopher. The problems of theology are approached 
along historical lines and decided largely on historical 



152 SERMON BY BISHOP EDEN 

grounds. We must remember that when he first wrote 
history was a young science. The popular teaching of 
history was largely a matter of dry facts and dates. Now 
with the help of archaeology it has made past ages live 
again for us in fresh and picturesque scenes. Lightfoot 
was a pioneer in this kind of thorough historical research. 
His immense labour (though hidden under the surface) 
has lighted up the conditions of the early Church. The 
actors on the stage are living and breathing men and 
women. Take for instance the relations between St Paul 
and the other Apostles. Even chief Apostles are human. 
They have sharp differences. But while others have in/ 
vented extravagant theories out of these oppositions, 
Lightfoot shows the essential unity of the first Church 
throughout. And incidentally he cheers and encourages 
us in our modern differences, as Aeneas cheered his 
mariners, "O passi graviora", by showing that they are 
no new thing and need not lead to disruption. "His/ 
tory", he says, "is an excellent cordial for the drooping 
courage." 

And the second characteristic feature of all his lectures, 
sermons and books is nothing less than that "one thing" 
again, which inspired and controlled all his thought. His 
mind always turned, as the needle of the compass turns to 
the pole, to the central truths of Christianity. Whether he 
were dealing with large questions of sacred history and 
theology, or expounding some passage of Scripture, each 
point great or small, had its setting in the revelation of 
God in Jesus Christ. His treatment of the Church, as the 
body of Christ, or even of the Christian Sacraments, 
madethem living things indeed in that One Person. There 
is no room for controversy on details of faith and practice. 
His words seem to be filled with human and divine light. 



SERMON BY BISHOP EDEN 153 

They lift us to lofty heights and spacious views, and a 
larger air for breathing. They appeal to the heart and 
conscience as well as to the mind. They satisfy the mind, 
and they win the heart. No wonder that his three 
volumes of St Paul's Epistles had an almost phenomenal 
sale. I know of no single commentator of whom it could 
be said that thousands of Christian pulpits must have 
lighted their torch at his flame. And I hope and pray 
that they do so still. 

For we are confessedly, and especially since the war, in 
a state of, I will not say confusion but unsettlement in 
Church teaching and discipline. We need to come back 
in thought to the great central truths of God as revealed 
in Christ. There is too much preoccupation with smaller 
and secondary things. In the call which our two Arch/ 
bishops have made to us for more sacred study among 
clergy and people, I believe our great Cambridge theo/ 
logians of Lightfoot's day have the message best calculated 
to draw us together again. For it is all centred round the 
Person of our Lord. And the nearer we draw to Him, 
the closer we shall draw together, as men who pull on one 
rope must fall into line. 

HIS APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

We must pass quickly to his other priceless contribution 
to sacred learning, his edition of The Apostolic Fathers of 
the Second Century. He himself counted his work on 
Ignatius of Antioch the most important of all he had 
done. It is difficult to understand this estimate, unless we 
recall the highly charged atmosphere of the theological 
thought of that day. There had suddenly developed one 
of the most serious attacks on the New Testament, from 
the historical side, led by some distinguished German 



154 SERMON BY BISHOP EDEN 

theologians, and apparently supported by vast research 
and learning. If their theories were correct, it was not too 
much to say that many of the New Testament writings 
would have proved to be pious forgeries of the second 
century. Our faith would have been in vain. It seemed 
to us humbler students to be a battle of the giants for the 
citadel of the Faith. Unbelievers were ready with the 
taunt flung at the Psalmist, "If the foundations be de/ 
stroyed, what can the righteous do?" (Ps. xi. 3). It was 
then that our English theologians, and especially that dis/ 
tinguished band of Cambridge theologians of Lightfoot's 
day and may we not say more particularly Lightfoot 
himself? seemed to be raised up specially to vindicate 
the truth of the Gospel. The issue turned upon the 
trustworthiness of the second/century Fathers. Light/ 
foot's monumental work was one of the deciding factors 
in the fight. A learned Professor at Moscow remarked in 
1912, "It was your English scholars Lightfoot, West/ 
cott, Hort, Sanday and Armitage Robinson who 
turned back and defeated the greatest modern threat to 
the truth of the Christian religion". A strange incident 
made Lightfoot an active protagonist in the fray. An 
anonymous English writer had published an apparently 
learned book on the negative side, entitled Supernatural 
Religion, which had a sudden vogue in this country. It 
had, however, incidentally charged Lightfoot's greatest 
friend, Dr Westcott, with intentional deceit. Stung by 
this accusation 1 against his friend Lightfoot wrote surely 

1 Although this is the motive implied in Bishop Lightfoot's own preface 
to the articles published some fifteen years later in book form, he tells us in the 
first article that the incentive to his writing them was, partly at least, his 
indignation at a cruel rumour which attributed them to a " learned and vener/ 
able prelate". This was actually Bishop Thirlwall, who had recently retired 
from the See of St David's. See Thirlwall's "Letters" by Perowne and 
Stokes, London, 1881, p. 379. 



SERMON BY BISHOP EDEN 155 

the most remarkable series of articles ever printed in the 
Contemporary Review afterwards published in a volume 
of essays just before his death at the urgent request of his 
friends. The articles were never finished. There was no 
need; for under Lightfoot's searching criticism the foun/ 
dation of the book had been destroyed. 

Though the fires of argument have long since died 
down, those essays are well worth careful study as a rich 
storehouse of facts. And incidentally they reveal those 
qualities in Lightfoot which have met us before his 
patient investigation of facts, his scrupulous fairness, his 
generosity to an opponent; above all, his absorbing 
motive of loyalty to Christ. Still more it is a lesson to us 
all how to conduct such a controversy not by violent 
counter/assertions, not by mere denunciation, which, as 
he says, "may be unjust and is certainly unavailing", not 
by endeavouring to " close the door of enquiry by the hand 
of authority", but by patient statement of facts, by 
reverence as well as reason, and above all, in a spirit of 
earnest devotion to Christ. His opponent had remarked 
on his "earnestness". "I am indeed in earnest", he 
replies, "as I believe him to be. But it seems to me that 
the motives for earnestness are more intense in my case 
than in his; for (to say nothing else) as I read history, the 
morality of the coming generations of Englishmen is very 
largely dependent on the answers which they give to the 
questions at issue between us." "I cannot pretend", he 
says again just fourteen years afterwards, "to be indifferent 
about the veracity of the records which profess to reveal 
Him, whom I believe to be not only the very Truth, but 
the very Life." 



156 SERMON BY BISHOP EDEN 

II. DURHAM 

From Cambridge we follow him to a totally different 
sphere. After more than one offer of high preferment had 
been declined, there came early in 1879 the momentous 
call to the See of Durham the first that had come to a 
man in Priest's Orders for more than two hundred years. 
Few men can have passed through such an agony of 
choice as we know he suffered. Friends were divided. 
Some thought it would be a loss to the Church if his 
literary work should be exchanged for an administrative 
office. Others, more far/seeing as it proved, and recog/ 
nising his already great practical ability, urged him, 
against all his inclinations, to accept. The task itself at 
that moment would have appalled a weaker man. The 
county of Durham had just passed through a rapid 
expansion in industry. New teeming populations were 
on the ground, with scanty provision for their spiritual 
needs. New parishes, new churches, mission rooms and 
schools were urgently needed on a large scale. There was 
no adequate diocesan organisation, such as we know to/ 
day. And the wave of prosperity in business, strong and 
sudden as it had been, was receding as quickly as it had 
come. Yet the choice was made upon his knees, 
"wrestling with the Angel in prayer". And once made 
it was never regretted. With his characteristic singleness 
of aim he threw himself wholly into the new and strange 
work. 

His welcome in the North was astonishing. And 
new life came with him to the ancient "Bishoprick" of 
the North. Those of us who had known it for many years 
could hardly believe our eyes. The visible change which 
came over it in those short ten years was almost incredible. 



SERMON BY BISHOP EDEN 157 

A new Diocese of Newcastle, new parishes and buildings 
and endowments an entirely new diocesan organisation 
these were the material signs of his energy. But there 
was something else much more significant. " In that long 
wakeful night", he tells us, "when the decision was 
finally made", there arose in his mind a fresh vision. He 
loved young men: he believed in them. He would people 
his stately palace with young men a succession of Uni/ 
versity men seeking Holy Orders. They should be not his 
pupils only but his sons. The remarkable Auckland 
Brotherhood, carried on, on slightly different lines, by his 
two successors, Westcott and Moule, ultimately reached 
a total of 216 men, many of them with high degrees, and 
gave an incalculable fresh impulse to the ranks of the 
Ministry in the Diocese. Its distinctive notes were its 
freedom from party/lines, its character as a company of 
"Sons of the House", and that strange indefinite in/ 
fluence of a unique personality, of a real Father in God. 
In Lightfoot's time it was possible to have them literally 
as sons and guests in the house. He refused all payment 
for himself. The beautiful Chapel was our spiritual 
home. Nothing quite like it had been seen before: and it 
is not likely that the combination of circumstances which 
made it possible will quickly happen again. Bishop 
Westcott counts his creation of the Brotherhood as the 
greatest work of his life "greater than his masterpieces 
of interpretation and criticism, greater than his master/ 
pieces of masculine and yet passionate eloquence". But 
remarkable as it was, yet the influence which held it 
together was more remarkable still. Lightfoot among his 
"sons" is not easy to describe. 

He never ceased to wonder at their devotion to him. 
Nor could we quite explain it ourselves. He had no 



158 SERMON BY BISHOP EDEN 

conspicuous social gifts, no brilliant conversation, no 
commanding and handsome presence. But he had 
strength and reality. It was a kind of spell, seen and felt, 
but, like a mother's love, not to be analysed. He was 
constantly with us. He radiated goodwill and affection, 
but without words. When friendship is strong and inti/ 
mate, a very small sign is enough to convey whole 
worlds of love. After some personal interview he would 
take both your hands, and even lay his head for a moment 
on your shoulder, while his eyes filled with restrained 
tears. But that was all there were no more words. It 
was a dumb magnetic influence. But you left that room 
with a strange attraction not to him only, but to One 
in whose presence you felt he always moved. 

Such was Lightfoot to his "sons". 

His was a strong, manly, sensible religion. He had 
little love of symbolism or elaborate forms in worship; 
but like his great namesake Butler had a reverent care for 
externals. In his last illness not a Sunday passed, even in 
extreme exhaustion, without his receiving Holy Com/ 
munion. Yet speaking of other acts of worship he used 
these remarkable words, over which I have often pon/ 
dered: "Things that edify others do not edify me. I feed 
upon four or five great ideas. " 

To the very last he was the same. Work was the breath 
of his life. Within three days of his death he was working 
amid intervals of exhaustion on his edition of Clement of 
Rome. And at last the pen literally dropped from his 
hand in an unfinished sentence almost recalling the 
death of another Durham saint and historian the 
Venerable Bede. 

We need no closing exhortation. His life and writings 
are his memorial. I have only given a scanty and in/ 



SERMON BY BISHOP EDEN 159 

adequate account of a great scholar and saint, who was 
so human and yet altogether unlike other men. But I 
wanted, towards the close of an already long life, to lay 
one more wreath on the altar of his memory, as one who 
owes him an untold debt and bore him a deep affection. 
It may encourage some of those beginning their course of 
study to hear of one who from first to last devoted all his 
powers and all his time to his beloved Master, who 
learned here a stern self'discipline in his earliest years, who 
kept before him this "one thing" one single paramount 
aim to press toward the mark for the prize of the high 
calling of God in Christ Jesus. 



Appendix A 

LETTERS TO A CHAPLAIN 

THE following extracts from letters illustrate what has been said in the 
Chapter on "The Scholar still at work". 

They are from the Bishop to his Chaplain, Rev. J. Armitage 
Robinson (now Dean of Wells), either from Lollards' Tower or 
Auckland Castle. 

They reveal Dr Lightfoot's extraordinary range of learning, and his 
infinite pains to verify references no less than his loyalty to his Chaplain, 
and devotion to his Auckland "sons". 

They have a peculiar interest as giving indications of the final stages 
of the completion of the (Introductory) Vol. I of his St Ignatius anH St 
Polycarp in 1884 and 1885, while the letter of July 1887 discloses the 
early demand for a new edition. 

Thus the letter of May 1 9th, 1 8 84, shews that his revision had reached 
" The Church and the Empire" section. For in that section (pp. 477- 
85, Ed. i) he dealt at considerable length with the epitaph of Abercius, 
in the light of the discovery of a fragment of it by Mr (now Sir 
William) Ramsay at Hieropolis near Synnada in 1883. The new 
matter of these pages could not have been written, in their final form, 
before 1884, and it was for them that the Bishop required the journals 
which he asked to be sent to him. 

Later in the year he gave an interesting resume' of the conclusions to 
be drawn from the Epitaph, in a paper which he read at the Carlisle 
Church Congress on October ist, 1884. 

The books which he desired to consult in February 1885 indicate 
that he was then engaged on the last section: "The Date of the Martyr' 
dom" (of St Polycarp) as appears from the use made of them on pp. 
661-95. 

So the Bishop is able on February 24th to write: "I am at length 
getting towards the very end of Ignatius and Polycarp". He finished 
it by the end of June, dating his Preface "S. Peter's Day 1885". 



APPENDIX A i6i 

Lollards Tower, 
Lambeth Palace. 

VST u j May 19, 1884. 

Would you send me ^ 

(a) Pitra's Analecta Solesmensia, Vol. n (I think it is Vol. u but 
possibly Vol. in) containing Saint Abercius. A large octavo vol. in 
paper back on the first shelf left hand above the ledge as you enter the 
anteroom to my study from the passage. 

() Two numbers of the Journal of Hellenic Studies I think the last 
two containing respectively 

(i) The Tale of Saint Abercius by Ramsay. 

(ii) A paper of Ramsay's on the Sites of the cities of Asia Minor. 

(<;) Durham Diocesan History (Low), lying I think on the table in my 
study. 

Feb. n, 188$. 

Would you have the goodness at your leisure to verify for me this 
quotation (which I find in Ussher, Works, vii, p. 356) Oribasius, Lib. 
9. Collect. Medicin. cap. 8. 

Miyvos Awou <0iiwros TrefWTr} 8' av dj/areAXovTos iyXiov 6 Kvwv rt- 
TtAAeiv Trap' f)iuv f.v Hepydfjua TreTrtcrrewai. 1 

I do not understand the S' av. I do not know whether there is any 
standard edition. 

All well here. A grand football match between the Church Insti/ 
tute and the Castle students to come off this afternoon; the event of the 
Season. There would doubtless be all sorts of remembrances if they 
knew I was writing. 

Feb. 24, 1885. 
"One good turn deserves another." 

You sent such a satisfactory answer to my last question that I venture 
to trouble you again. 

(i) Would you have the goodness to look out and send me from the 
University Library the books of which I enclose a list. 

If you will leave them at Macmillans with directions, they will see 
that they are forwarded to me. 

1 "Our tradition at Pergamon is that the Dogstar rises on the 26th day 
of the month Lous at sunrise." [In the text as quoted Apostolic Fathers, 
i. 674 av is omitted.] 

EM II 



162 APPENDIX A 

I believe my numbers are correct, but please verify and see whether; 
Hermes xv, p. 363 contains an article of Droysen's relating to an 
Ephesian Inscription; Rhein. Mus. xvn, p. 355, one of Ahrens on 
names of months (or some allied subject); Rhein. Mus. xxvm, p. 403, 
something about a Leyden MS. containing a Hemerologiitm. 

(2) I want particularly articles of Unger in Fleckeisen's Neue 
Jabrbticher, ,1884, pp. 545 sqq. 745 sqq. on (I think, the day called 

i ^ . 



These I suppose I cannot get from the University Library, but I am 
tolerably sure Prof. Mayor will be able to lend them to me. He shall 
have them back in two or three weeks. They may be put into Mac' 
millans hands, and come in the same parcel. 

(3) Would you at your leisure copy out for me from Waddington 
and Lebas Inscriptions, Asie Mineure, in, 1611 (something about ipth 
Xanthicos) in 1676 (from Trajanopolis 6th Daisies styled ^e^ao-r^). 
If you do not know your way about the book, I am sure Mr Bradshaw 
will show you. 

If Waddington says anything in his notes on either of these inscrip' 
tions which throws light on the Calendar please let me have it. 

I am really at length getting towards the very end of Ignatius and 
Polycarp. I am sorry to give you all this trouble, and yet I am sure you 
will do it cheerfully if you can. 

Ap. 30, iSBj. 

I am glad to learn from your letter that you had such a successful tour, 
and returned home safely. 1 

And now my object is to get at Dr Spyridion Lambros, and likewise 
if possible, to get someone to look at and (if necessary) collate the Athos 
MSS relating to Ignatius and Polycarp. 

1 The Dean of Wells writes: "In the Easter Vacation of 1887 1 had visited 
Patmos to collate a MS of Origen's Philocalia. In Athens I met Professor 
Spyridion Lambros, who was well known for his work in cataloguing the 
Greek MSS at Mount Athos, and afterwards gained a brief notoriety as 
Prime Minister of Greece. On my return to Cambridge I translated an essay 
of his written in German, which contained a collation of portions of the 
Shepherd of Hermas from an Athos codex. The edition of this, with a preface 
and two appendices, early in 1888, was my first literary effort. It is the book 
referred to in a subsequent letter (May i, 1888) of Bishop Lightfoot, who 
with his characteristic generosity had undertaken to bear the cost of its 
publication at the Cambridge Press". 



APPENDIX A 163 

As regards Dr Lambros, all I want is permission to print the extracts 
(a line or two) out of his Catalogue. Could you get this for me? 

The [other] I is a more difficult matter. The gain is not likely to be 
considerable, or worth much outlay, but if anyone were going there on 
his own errand, and could do mine also, I should be glad. I have 
written to Dr Hort about Gregory. Have you anyone to suggest? 

June 15, 1887. 

In Reimar's note on Dion Cass. LXVII, 14 there is a reference to an 
Inscription running DOMITILLA. CONJVX. SATRI. SILONIS. 
NEPTIS. VESPESANI. IM. which is to be found "apud Jo. Vig' 
nolium in Inscriptt. p. 318". 

Would you please look at the book itself (I think the title is Vignolm 
De Cokmna Impentoris Antonmi P/V, Romae 1705), and see how it is, 
and where it is? 

I cannot find it in any of the ordinary Collections of Inscriptions, and 
suspect it is spurious. 

I am looking forward to seeing you on St Peter's Day. 

July 19, 1%. 

(1) Would you be good enough to look out the ist series of De 
Rossi's Bottettino di Arcfaologia Cmtiam in the University Library, and 
take it to Macmillans, directing them to send it to me without delay. 
It is, I think, bound in a single volume. 

(2) Also would you look at Mionnet Supplement vi, 324 (I sup' 
pose this is the number of the page) and copy out the legend and de> 
scription of the coin or coins (Smyrnaean) which bear the proper name 

KAHT02. 

(3) I do not know quite what to do about Sp. Lambros. Would 
it be sufficient to send him: 

(a) Funk's second vol. of Pair. Apost. I believe the vols. are sold 

separately; 

(b) Patres Apost. (Gebhardt, Harnack and Zahn Edith Minor) ? 

1 The word " other" above is scarcely legible. As a rule the Bishop wrote 
a very good hand, but sometimes a familiar word would have the first three 
letters well written and the rest a wavy line. Once the manuscript of a 
sermon on St Luke x. 7 was sent to a local printer and came back in proof 
headed "The Cabman is worthy of his hire". 

1 1/2 



164 APPENDIX A 

These two contain everything and much more than he would want. 
And they are convenient and portable and they answer every purpose. 
If you think this would be sufficient please tell Deightons, not Mac/ 
millans, with whom I have a bill, to put them up and send them as you 
may direct, charging me with the cost of the books, and postage in 
short all expenses. 

I am sorry to give you so much trouble. If there is anything in this 
which won't work tell me so, or alter it at your discretion, and be sure 
to thank Dr Lambros for me. 

My foreign friends, one and all, either accept, or regard as highly 
probable, my discovery of Hegesippus' Papal List in Epiphanius 
which you may have seen in The Academy a few weeks ago. 

I shall have to send the parts of my Ignatius and Polycarp which will 
be affected by these collations to the press for the new edition before the 
end of the year at the latest. 

Would it expedite matters to offer remuneration for the trouble of 
collating? I am not prepared to pay travelling expenses. 



July 31, 1887. 

I am much obliged to you for the trouble you have taken on my 
behalf. Everything was done as I desired. 

Thanks also for directing my attention to the other passage of 
Epiphanius. When I mentioned my view of the Papal List to Dr Hort 
he expressed the opinion that Epiphanius was elsewhere indebted to 
Hegesippus. The passage which you point out is a case in point. I had 
reserved the investigation of the portion of Epiphanius relating to the 
Judaising Sects till a convenient season, hoping that I might track out 
some other obligations, but I have never found the leisure, and mean/ 
while you have anticipated me. 

I was much grieved to hear of your loss, of which I was unaware 
when I wrote to you. Otherwise I don't think I should have ventured 
to trouble you. 

We had a very successful day at Lichfield, and "Prebendary" 
Southwell 1 is delighted with the success of the reunion. The day before 

1 His Chaplain, Rev. H. B. Southwell, had just been appointed Principal 
of Lichfield Theological College, and made a Prebendary of the Cathedral. 



APPENDIX A 165 

I tied the knot for Willink 1 in quite an ideal Church of an ideal 
village near Dorking. 
I leave for Norway tomorrow. 

May i, 1888. 

(1) Can you find out at your leisure the volume, or year, of the 
Journal of the Exegetical Society which contains Rendel Harris' "Igna/ 
tiana", p. 90? I have the paper detached, but want the reference to the 
volume. 

(2) Do you think there is any chance of my getting the collation of 
the Martyrdom of Poly carp or the Acts of Ignatius from Athos before the 
end of June, the former more especially? If so, I think I should keep 
back those sheets. Something might come out of the Martyrdom of 
Polycarp. 

(3) I asked Harmer to write to you at Athens, and ask to whom you 
had sent presentation copies of your Hermas that I might avoid them, 
more especially foreign scholars. 

Your conclusions on the main points seem to me to be quite decisive. 
I shall be curious to hear when we meet what you say about Arcadia. I 
confess to a certain predisposition towards the Arcadian Theory. 

I am off to Dublin in less than an hour, to receive a degree, and in 
consequence am writing in a great hurry. 

1 Rev. J. W. Willink, afterwards Dean of Norwich. 



Appendix B 

THE AUCKLAND BROTHERHOOD 

E = Easter, M = Michaelmas, L = Lent, T = Trinity anH indicates First 
Term at Auckland, * = Chaplain, f = Lecturer. 

E 1879 EDEN, George Rodney, D.D., Pemb. Coll. Cam.* 1 

SAVAGE, Henry Edwin, D.D., C.C.C. Cam.* 2 
M 1879 EDEN, Frederick Nugent, M.A., Pemb. Coll. Cam. 

COPE, Frederick Lorance, M.A., Pemb. Coll. Cam. 

GLYN, Frederick Ware, M.A., Keble Coll. Oxf. 
E 1880 GUY, Douglas Sherwood, B.D., Trin. Coll. Cam.-j- 

JEPSON, George, M.A., Caius Coll. Cam. 

COATES, Charles Hutton, M.A., Trin. Coll. Cam. 

ELMHIRST, William Heaton, B.A., Jesus Coll. Cam. 
M 1880 GIBSON, Reginald Daniell, M.A., Trin. Coll. Cam. 

COBBOLD, Francis Edward D., M.A., Pemb. Coll. Cam. 
L 1881 WILLINK, John Wakefield, D.D. (Lambeth), Pemb. Coll. 

Cam.3 
E 1 881 WAWN, Arnold Dykes, M.A., Jesus Coll. Cam. 

HARMER, John Reginald, D.D., King's and C.C.C. 

Cam.*4 
M 1881 SOUTHWELL, Herbert Burrows, M.A., Pemb. Coll. Oxf.* 

FFOULKES, Piers John B., M.A., Keble Coll. Oxf. 

WARD, Walter Francis B., M.A., Keble Coll. Oxf. 

WOOD, John Stevenson C., B.A., Trin. Coll. Cam. 

BANTON, Herbert Rider, M.A., Jesus Coll. Cam.* 

BULL, Reginald Alfred, M.A., Trin. Coll. Cam. 
L 1882 GORE BROWNE, Wilfrid, M.A., Trin. Coll. Cam. 5 

DERRY, Percy Augustus, M.A., Trin. Coll. Oxf. 6 

1 Bishop of Dover, 1890-1897; Bishop of Wakefield, 1897-1928. 

2 Dean of Lichfield, 1909- 

3 Dean of Norwich, 1919-1928. 

4 Bishop of Adelaide, 1895-1905; Bishop of Rochester, 1905-1930. 

5 Bishop of Kimberley and Kuruman, 1912-1928. 

6 Archdeacon of Auckland, 1914-1929. 



APPENDIX B 167 

M 1882 JUPP, William Theodore, M.A., Ch. Ch. Oxf. 

LAMBERT, Edgar, M.A., Pemb. Coll. Cam. 

DINGLE, Arthur Trehane, M.A., Ch. Ch. Oxf. 

BODDINGTON, Edgar, M.A., Jesus Coll. Cam. 
L 1883 APPLETON, Arthur, M.A., Trin. Coll. Cam. 

HEDLEY, Herbert, M.A., Trin. Coll. Cam. 
M 1883 ROBINSON, Joseph Armitage, D.D., Christ's Coll. Cam.* 1 

FRASER, Alexander Campbell, M.A., Edin. and Oriel 
Coll. Oxf. 

ROWLEY, Herbert Seddon, M.A., Queen's Coll. Oxf. 

WELLDON, Charles Edward, M.A., Keble Coll. Oxf. 

MACKINTOSH, Alexander, M.A., St John's Coll. Cam. 
L 1884 KING, George Lanchester, D.D., Clare Coll. Cam.* 

LAW, James Henry Adeane, M.A., Trin. Coll. Cam. 

MACDONALD, Frederick Charles, M.A., Oriel Coll. Oxf. 

SMYTH, Arthur Worsley, M.A., Trin. Coll. Cam. 
E 1884 McMASTER,AchesonArchibald,M.A.,Pemb. Coll. Cam. 

CURTOYS, William Francis D., M.A., Oriel Coll. Oxf. 
M 1884 HUBAND, Hugo Richard, M.A., Trin. Coll. Cam. 

KYNASTON, William Herbert, B.A., St John's Coll. Cam. 

SIM, Arthur Fraser, M.A., Pemb. Coll. Cam. 

NORRIS, Charles Leslie, M.A., New Coll. Oxf. 
L 1885 STEWART, Edward Hamilton, M.A., Trin. Coll. Cam. 

WESTCOTT, Foss, D.D., Peterhouse, Cam. 3 

SYKES, Edward, M.A., Trin. Coll. Cam. 
E 1885 EVERY, Edward Francis, D.D., Trin. Coll. Cam. 4 . 
M 1885 BALL, Frederick, M.A., Exeter Coll. Oxf. 

BARTLETT, William, M.A. C.C.C. Oxf. 

BOWEN, Hon. William Edward, M.A., Balliol Coll. Oxf. 

PYBUS, George, M.A., Peterhouse, Cam. 

SLACK, Austin Ainsworth, M.A., Pemb. Coll. Cam. 
L 1886 SoMERS'CocKS, Henry Lawrence, M.A.,Trin. Coll. Cam. 

1 Dean of Westminster, 1902-1911; Dean of Wells, 1911- 

2 Bishop in Madagascar, 1899-1919; Assistant Bishop of Rochester, 
1928- 

3 Bishop of Chota Nagpur, 1905-1919; Bishop of Calcutta and Metro/ 
politan, 1919- 

.4 Bishop of Falkland Isles, 1902-1910; Bishop in Argentina and E. 
South America, 1910- . 



168 APPENDIX B 

E 1886 CLARK, Edward, M.A., New Coll. Oxf. 
M 1886 CHATTERTON, Eyre, D.D., Trin. Coll. Dublin. 1 
DOBINSON, Henry Hughes, M.A., B.N.C. Oxf, a 
HARDING, Thomas Williamson, M.A., St John's Coll. 

Cam. 

KIRBY, Edward, M.A., C.C.C., Oxf. 
L 1887 WELCH, Edward Ashurst, D.C.L., King's Coll. Cam.*3 
BURN, Andrew Ewbank, D.D., Trin. Coll. Cam. 4 
FELL, James, M.A., Pemb. Coll. Cam. 
E 1887 AMOS, Andrew, M.A., Clare Coll. Cam. 

FORD, Alfred Henry, M.A., Univ. Coll. Durham 
LEAKE, Francis Aubrey Eyton, B.A., St John's Coll. 

Cam. 

LITTLE, Thomas Wright, M.A., King's Coll. Cam. 
M 1887 BAILLIE, Albert Victor, D.D., Trin. Coll. Cam. 5 
BOUTFLOWER, Cecil Henry, D.D., Ch. Ch. Oxf.* 6 
GREGSON, Francis Sitwell Knight, M.A., B.N.C. Oxf. 7 
MACKENZIE, John George Kenneth, M.A., New Coll. 

Oxf. 

ROLT, Cecil Henry, M.A., New Coll. Oxf. 8 
L 1888 ADAMS, Reginald Arthur, M.A., Pemb. Coll. Cam. 9 
BRISTOW, James Berkeley, B.D., Trin. Coll. Dublin. 
E 1888 HUNTINGTON, Henry Edward, M.A., Keble Coll. Oxf. 
M 1888 BROWN, George Gibson, M.A. Edin., M.A. Balliol Coll. 

Oxf. 

HUNT, Reginald Coombs, M.A., Wadh. Coll. Oxf. 
KEMPTHORNE, John Augustine, D.D., Trin. Coll. Cam. 10 
KINLOCH, Michael Ward, M.A., Pemb. Coll. Cam. 
L 1889 BABER, Francis Villiers, B.A., Ball. Coll. Oxf. 

1 Bishop of Nagpur, 1903-1926. 

* Archdeacon of the Niger, 1896-1897. 

3 Provost Trin. Coll. Toronto, Chancellor of Cathedral, 1895-1899. 

4 Dean of Salisbury, 1921-1927. 

5 Dean of Windsor, 1917- . 

6 Bishop of Dorking, 1905-1909. Bishop of Tokyo, 1909-1921. Bishop 
of Southampton, 1921- 

7 Archdeacon of Natal, 1908-1914. 

8 Dean of Capetown, 1917-1924. 

9 Archdeacon of Willochra, 1924-1927. 

10 Bishop of Hull, 1910-1913; Bishop of Lichfield, 1913- . 



APPENDIX B 169 

L 1889 COLLET, Mark Cubbon Humphrys, M.A., Trin. Hall, 
Cam. 

CRAWFURD, Lionel Payne, D.D., Ball. Coll. Oxf. 1 

GLENNIE, Reginald Gerard, M.A., Keble Coll. Oxf. 

SCOTT, George Digby, M.A., Trin. Coll. Cam. 
E 1889 PALGRAVE, Francis Milnes Temple, M.A., Trin. Coll. 

Oxf. 
M 1889 HOWE, Henry Arnold, M.A., Univ. Coll. Oxf. 

BILBROUGH, Harold Ernest, D.D., New Coll. Oxf. a 

CRAIG, Oswald, M.A., Emm. Coll. Cam. 
L 1891 KNIGHT, Arthur Mesac, D.D., Pemb. Coll. Cam-f 3 

CLARK/-MAXWELL, William Gilchrist, M. A., King's Coll. 
Cam. 

HAYES, Ernest William Carlile, M.A., Sid. Suss. Coll. 
Cam. 

SELWYN, William George, M.A., King's Coll. Cam. 

WEST, Arthur George Bainbridge, M.A., New Coll. Oxf. 
E 1891 HARRISON, William Francis Lightfoot, M.A., Line. Coll. 

Oxf, 
M 1891 WESTCOTT, Henry, M.A., Pemb. Coll. Cam.* 

AITKEN, Arthur William Grant, M. A., Merton Coll. Oxf. 

HUDSON, Ernest, M.A., Pemb. Coll. Cam. 
L 1892 THOMPSON, Arthur Charles, M.A., St John's Coll. Cam. 
E 1892 PURTON, Gerald Astley, M.A., Clare Coll. Cam. 
T 1892 FOSTER, Ernest, M. A., New Coll. Oxf. 

WATSON, Ralph, M.A., Christ's Coll. Cam. 
M 1892 WRIGHT, Arthur Samuel, M.A., New Coll. Oxf. 
L 1893 PATTEN, Basil Arthur, M.A., Pemb. Coll. Cam. 

PENNEFATHER, William de Montmorency, M.A., Line. 

Coll. Oxf. 

E 1893 GILLING/LAX, Thomas Graham, M.A., Jesus Coll. Cam. 
M 1893 AITKEN, Robert Aubrey, M.A., Merton Coll. Oxf. 

BOLTON, Charles Ernest, B.A., Merton Coll. Oxf. 

FYFFE, Rollestone Sterritt, D.D., Emm. Coll. Cam. 4 
L 1894 BAX, Arthur Nesham, M.A., Balliol Coll. Oxf. 

1 Bishop of Stafford, 1915- 

z Bishop of Dover, 1916-1927; Bishop of Newcastle, 192,7- 
. 3 Bishop of Rangoon, 1903-1909. 
4 Bishop of Rangoon, 1910-1928. 



170 APPENDIX B 

L 1894 PARRY, Oswald Hutton, M.A., Magd. Coll. Oxf. 1 

RAMSBOTHAM, Alexander, M.A., Exeter Coll. Oxf. 
M 1894 COCK, Edwin Henry, M.A., Trin. Hall, Cam. 

FAWNS, Cecil Anderson, M.A., C.C.C. Cam. 

PENNING, Richard Robert, M.A., Pemb. Coll. Cam. 

HICHENS, Richard Arthur James, M. A., Exeter Coll. Oxf. 

PAINE, William Henry, M.A., Magd. Coll. Oxf. 
L 1895 BOVILL, F. H., M.A., Ch. Ch. Oxf. ' 

SMART, Sidney Dallow, M.A., Keble Coll. Oxf. 

WARE, Martin Stewart, M.A., Trin. Coll. Cam. 

WETHERED, Arthur James, M.A., Ch. Ch. Oxf. 
M 1895 LONG, Frederick Percy, M.A., Worcester Coll. Oxf. 

MOORE, Daniel Henry, M.A., Trin. Coll. Cam. 

PEACOCKE, Philip Grame, M.A., C.C.C. Cam.* 

WINDLEY, Henry Ghadwick, M.A., King's Coll. Cam. 
L 1896 LEWIN, Charles Herbert, M.A., Trin. Coll. Cam. 

WALSH, Herbert Pakenham, D.D., Trin. Coll. Dublin. 2 

WIGRAM, William Ainger, B.D., Trin. Hall, Cam., 
D.D. (Lambeth). 

BRYANT, Ernest Edward, M.A., Emm. Coll. Cam. 
M 1896 CAMPBELL, George Augustus, M.A., Trin. Coll. Cam. 

FLEMING, Herbert James, M.A., Pemb. Coll. Oxf. 

FRASER, Keith, M.A., Selwyn Coll. Cam. 
L 1897 HORT, Francis Fitzgerald, M.A., Emm. Coll. Cam. 

KARNEY, Arthur Baillie Lumsdaine, D.D., Trin. Coll. 
Cam.3 

KEELING, Charles Paul, M.A., St John's Coll. Cam. 

WANSEY, Henry Raymond, M.A., Univ. Coll. Oxf. 
T 1897 ELPHINSTONE, Maurice C., M.A., Trin. Coll. Cam. 

SMITH, Herbert Saumarez, M.A., Trin. Coll. Cam. 

WIGRAM, Harold Frederick E., M.A., Trin. Coll. Cam. 
M 1897 CuMMiNG'BRUCE, Hon. C. E. H. T., M.A., Trin. 

Coll. Cam. 4 
L 1898 PAGE, Philip Henry, B.A., Pemb. Coll. Cam. 

KNIGHT, Leonard Faulconer Bury, B.A., Univ. Coll. 
Durham. 

1 Bishop of Guiana, 1921- . 2 Bishop of Assam, 1915-1923. 

3 Bishop of Johannesburg, 1922- . 4 Now Baron THURLOW. 



APPENDIX B 171 

L 1898 PERRIN, Howard Nasmith, M.A., King's Coll. Cam. 

WREFORD/BROWN, Gerald, M.A., Oriel Coll. Oxf.* 
T 1898 HOLLAND, Ernest Walter, M.A., Oriel Coll. Oxf. 

WARRE/CORNISH, Gerald, B.A., King's Coll. Cam. 
M 1898 BAILY, George Herbert Johnson, M.A., Keble Coll. Oxf. 

DOLPHIN, Arthur Rollinson, M.A., Oriel Coll. Oxf. 
L 1899 BURNETT, Charles Ridley, M.A., St John's Coll. Oxf. 

GARNETT, Thomas Arthur, M.A., Ch. Ch. Oxf. 
T 1899 FORREST, Wilfrid George, B.A., Trin. Coll. Dublin. 

MENZIES, Wilfrid Roxburgh, B.A., Caius Coll. Cam. 

TROLLOPE, Charles Henry B., M.A., Trin. Coll. Cam. 

TURNER, Percy Reginald, M.A., Pemb. Coll. Cam. 
M 1899 AUSTEN, Hubert Pearson H., M.A., Keble Coll. Oxf. 

BURGESS, Henry Norman, M.A., St John's Coll. Cam. 
L 1900 MOILLIET, Bernard R. Keir, M.A., Pemb. Coll. Oxf. 
T 1900 STRONG, Thomas Banks, D.D., Ch. Ch. Oxf.f 1 

WOOD, Charles Travers, M.A., Pemb. Coll. Cam. 
M 1900 CHITTY, George Jameson, M.A., King's Coll. Cam. 

KITTERMASTER, Digby Bliss, M.A., Clare Coll. Cam. 
L 1901 COWIE, Archibald George Gordon, M.A., Trin. Coll. 
Cam. 

MARTIN, Herbert Craven Lunn, M.A., Clare Coll. Cam. 

DAWSON, Robert Basil, M.A., Merton Coll. Oxf. 
E 1901 HUTTON, Martin Burnup, B.A., Caius Coll. Cam. 

CROFT, John Robert, M.A., Queens' Coll. Cam. 
M 1901 CAUSTON, Lilford Jervoise, M.A., Pemb. Coll. Cam.* 
M 1902 WHATELEY, Walter Richard, M.A., Christ's Coll. Cam.* 

ALLWORTHY, Thomas Bateson, M.A., Christ's Coll. Cam. 

LISTER, Arthur William, M.A., Christ's Coll. Cam. 

MITTON, Launcelot E. Dury, M.A., Pemb. Coll. Cam. 
L 1903 CARTER, George Foster, M.A., B.N.C. Oxf.* 
M 1903 EDDISON, Frederick William, M.A., Trin. Coll. Cam.* 

BRIERLEY, Joseph Philip Basil, M. A., Queens' Coll. Cam. 

DOUDNEY, Ernest Edward, M.A., Christ's Coll. Cam. 

DRURY, Robert Ferry, M. A., Wadh. Coll. Oxf. 

STORR, Edward Charles, M.A., Pemb. Coll. Cam. 

TAYLOR, Samuel, M.A., Christ's Coll. Cam. 

1 Dean of Christ Church, 1901-1920; Bishop of Ripon, 1920-1925; 
Bishop of Oxford, 1925- 



172 APPENDIX B 

L 1904 VENN, Arthur Dennis, M.A., Pemb. Coll. Cam. 
M 1904 BUXTON, Harold Jocelyn, M.A., Trin. Coll. Cam. 

LEA/WILSON, Harold Wright, M.A., Trin. Coll. Cam. 

DICKSON, Gerald William, M.A., Trin. Coll. Dublin. 

LISTER, John, M.A., St John's Coll. Cam. 
M 1905 LEACH, Robert, M.A., Magdalene Coll. Cam. 

PILCHER, Charles Venn, D.D., Hertford Coll. Oxf.* 
M 1906 DE LABILLIERE, Paul Fulcrand, M.A., Merton Coll. 
Oxf* 

RICHARDSON, Harold Samuel Temple, M.A., Trin. Coll. 
Cam* 

LASBREY, Ernest William, M.A., Emm. Coll. Cam. 

ROTTON, Hugh Frederick Arthur, M.A., Corpus Coll. 
Cam. 

SUMNER, Cecil Carol Winton, B.A., St John's Coll. Cam. 
L 1907 ROTHWELL, Mark Sutton, Ex/Lieutenant R.N. 
T 1907 ALFORD, Charles Symes L., M.A., Corpus Coll. Cam. 

BLOWER, Lester Charles, M.A., Christ's Coll. Cam. 

BRADLEY, Arthur Frederic, B.A., Christ's Coll. Cam. 

DIGGES LA TOUCHE, Everard, B.A., T.C.D. 

LUPTON, Reginald Ellison, M.A., Emm. Coll. Cam. 

NIXON, Arthur Lyndon, B.A., Emm. Coll. Cam. 
M 1907 PERROTT, Hubert Cecil, M. A., St Edmund Hall, Oxford. 
T 1908 LINTON, Robert Cornelius, M. A., Clare Coll. Cam. 

NEWMAN, Rowland Allen Webbe, M.A., Trin. Coll. Cam. 
M 1908 WORKMAN, Herbert William, M.A., Pemb. Coll. Cam.* 
M 1909 GUSHING, Basil Montague, B.A., Wadham Coll. Oxf. 

THORMAN, Frederick Pelham, B.A., Queens' Coll. Cam. 

BOURDILLON, Gerard Leigh, M.A., Selwyn Coll. Cam. 

CODE, George Brereton, B.A., Pemb. Coll. Cam. 
T 1910 CORNFORTH, John William, B.A., Jesus Coll. Oxf. 
L 1911 AGLIONBY, John Orfeur, D.D. (Lambeth), Queen's Coll. 

Oxf.' 
M 1911 PETRIE, Stanley Layton, L.Th., Hatfield Hall, Durham.* 

DENHAM, Joseph Percival, M.A., St John's Coll. Cam. 
L 1912 HOLLAND, Philip Fielder, B.A., Jesus Coll. Cam. 
T 1912 BANHAM, John Clifford, M.A., Trin. Coll. Cam.* 

1 Bishop of Accra, 1924- 



APPENDIX B 173 

T 1912 BETTS, Harold Sidney, M.A., Queens' Coll. Cam. 

READ, Henry Cecil, M.A., Caius Coll. Cam. 
M 1913 ALLWORK, Anthony Thomas, M.A., Queen's Coll. Oxf. 

BAILEY, Howard Sinclair, M.A., Queens' Coll. Cam. 

BURTON, Charles Kingsley, M.A., C.C.C. Cam. 

HOOPER, Handley Douglas, M.A., Queens' Coll. Cam. 
L 1914 MAISH, Edward Henry, M.A., Queens' Coll. Cam.* 
M 1914 THOMAS, Basil Parker, B.A., Queens' Coll. Cam. 



Appendix C 



DR LIGHTFOOT'S LITERARY 
PUBLICATIONS 

A formal Bibliography of Dr Lightfoot's publications would be out 
of place in this book of personal Reminiscences, which is not and 
does not profess to be a regular Biography. Moreover, fairly full 
notices of his works may be consulted both in Dr Hort's account of his 
life in the Dictionary of National Biography, and especially in the Memoir 
of Bishop Ligbtfoot published anonymously in 1894. & ma Y however be 
worth while to draw attention to them from a special point of view, 
as in relation to the circumstances under which they were severally 
issued; and so to co/ordinate his writings with the successive stages of 
his career. 

For a review of Lightfoot's life/work falls naturally into four clearly 
defined periods: 

I. 1851-1861: From his B.A. degree to his Professorship. 
II. 1861-1870: His Professoriate. 

III. 1870-1879: The Revision of the New Testament; and his 

Canonry of St Paul's. 

IV. 1 879-1 8 89 : Bishop of Durham. 

I. In the first decade he published nothing except some articles and 
reviews in the short/lived (1854-1 859) Journal of Classical and Sacred 
Philology. He had been actively interested in the promotion of this 
Journal; to him was due the inclusion of "Sacred Philology" in its 
title, as one of its primary objects; and he was one of its joint/editors. 
For each of its first three years it maintained an annual volume of three 
parts; but after that, it slowly faded out, with only one part of volume 
IV in each of the next three years; there being no issue at all between 
March 1858 and December 1859; after which it ceased. The fate of 
this Journal is of no particular moment to us in itself, but some of 
Lightfoot's articles which were published in it were elicited by its 
urgent need of support, and these have a peculiar interest because of the 
light that they throw on the trend of his studies in those early years. For 
his first contribution, in 1854, was purely Classical; a review of two 



APPENDIX C 175 

orations of Hyperides, the texts of which had recently been published 
from some papyri discovered in Egypt. But after that he devoted him> 
self for three years exclusively to St Paul's Epistles; with an Essay on 
"The Mission of Titus to Corinth", 1 in 1855; a review of "Recent 
Editions of St Paul's Epistles" (by Ellicott, Stanley and Jowett), in 
March 1856; a discussion of "The Style and Character of the Epistle 
to the Galatians", in December 1856; and an article on "They of 
Caesar's Household" (as illustrated by inscriptions in Rome), in 
March 1857. Of these the review of the commentaries attracted special 
attention outside Cambridge, on account of its unsparing criticism of 
Canon (afterwards Dean) Stanley's edition of the Epistles to the 
Corinthians. * 

When, after March 1857, the Journal began to collapse through lack 
of material, Lightfoot came to its rescue, in March 1858, after it had 
been quiescent for a year, with a long dissertation on "Some corrupt 
and obscure passages in the Helena of Euripides". It was however 
not a fresh composition, but a relic of some former preparation for 
editing the play. So he himself practically admits in the opening words 
of his paper: " In transcribing the following notes for publication I have 
confined myself almost without exception to those passages respecting 
which I had any conjecture of my own to offer". On the other hand 
his last contribution to the moribund Journal in December 1859, was 
written specially for it. It is an extensive note, "On the Long Walls 
at Athens", which was suggested by a line of Telecleides, quoted by 
Plutarch (Vit. PmV/.), and he writes: "as this application of the passage 
has never, so far as I am aware, been made, I was anxious to put it 
forward". Moreover he refers in it to the 1855 edition of Wordsworth's 
Attica and Athens. He had not lost his touch with the Classics. In fact 
before a year had passed he found himself upon the brink of being 
driven back upon that as his principal subject. At the time however 
he was, as these articles shew, concentrating himself more and more on 
the Greek Testament. 

In 1854 Lightfoot was ordained Deacon, on the Title of his Fellow/ 
ship, by his old Headmaster James Prince Lee, then Bishop of Man/ 
Chester, who had first inspired him with a keen enthusiasm for Greek 
Testament study; and he was also ordained Priest by him in 1858. It 

1 Reprinted by the Lightfoot Trustees in Biblical Essays (1893). 

2 It was this very review that led to Lightfoot's first acquaintance, 
and subsequent friendship, with Stanley. 



176 APPENDIX C 

would seem that from the time of his Ordination he began to "draw 
all his cares and studies this way". It was at this period that the Apos' 
tolic Fathers first engaged his serious attention: "The subject has been 

\j \j j 

before me for nearly thirty years", he wrote, in 1885, in the Preface to 
his Ignatius: but no trace of this interest appears in any of the papers that 
he published in the Journal. The time was not yet ripe for that; ten 
years later he was still laboriously working his way through the intricate 
problems of the genuineness of the Ignatian Epistles, as will appear 
presently. But in the meantime the Greek Testament, and particularly 
the Epistles of St Paul, and not least in their historical aspects, con' 
stituted the focus of his work. 

He had already, at this early date, achieved by his College lectures 
a unique reputation as a lecturer on the Greek Testament. Many years 
afterwards he himself incidentally revealed how those lectures had 
attracted larger and larger audiences. In 1877 a Grace was proposed in 
the Senate for abolishing compulsory attendance at Professors' Lee/ 
tures. Lightfoot at once printed, and circulated, an emphatic protest 
against this proposition; and-in the course of his argument he cited his 
own experience even before he was a Professor: "During the later 
courses of my College lecturing, I was obliged to deliver my lectures on 
Greek Testament twice, because there was no room nearly large enough 
for my hearers". 

When therefore the Hulsean Professorship was founded in i860, it 
was generally taken for certain that Lightfoot would be appointed. But 
the small panel with whom the choice lay elected C. J. Ellicott, then 
Professor of New Testament Exegesis in King's College, London, and 
the Hulsean Lecturer of the previous year at Cambridge. It was of 
course a severe blow to Lightfoot, to be thus obviously put aside; but 
he modestly interpreted it as an indication that he was now to devote 
himself to the Classics as his chief subject; and he at once set to work 
on an edition of the Orestean trilogy of Aeschylus. But that was 
destined soon to be abandoned. 

II. For in the following year Professor Ellicott was appointed Dean 
of Exeter, and vacated his Professorship; to which Lightfoot was now 
appointed. And from that time he threw himself entirely into the 
proper work of his chair. 

He now wrote three articles for Smith's Dictionary of the BiUe, which 
was published in 1863, on The Epistle to the Romans, and on The First, 
and The Second, Epistles to the Thessalonians. 



APPENDIX C 177 

He still held the degree of M.A. Indeed, under the regulations then 
in force he was not yet eligible to proceed to the D.D. degree, as he 
had not completed 12 years from taking his M.A. in 1854. But in 
1864 a way was found to surmount this difficulty; for on 18 June in 
that year the D.D. degree was conferred on him by a Grace of the 
Senate ("by Diploma") under one of the University Statutes; 1 and 
with him two other Divinity Professors (both of whom had held the 
M.A. for more than twelve years) were similarly honoured W. 
Selwyn, the Lady Margaret Professor, and C. A. Swainson the 
recently elected Norrisian Professor. (The Regius Professor was 
already a B.D.) Thenceforward Lightfoot appears as Dr Lightfoot. It 
was a signal witness to the high regard entertained for him in the 
University. 

Eight months after he received this distinction he published, in 
February 1865, his first book St Paul's Epistle to the Galatians; a 
Revised Text, with Introduction, Notes, and Dissertations. It immediately 
secured a wide and rapid circulation. A second edition was called 
for in 1866, and three other fresh editions while Dr Lightfoot still 
remained in Cambridge; to be followed again by four more after he 
had removed to Durham. He lived, that is, to see it pass through nine 
editions; and a tenth was issued shortly after his death. And the reason 
for this eager appreciation is not far to seek; for it opened out a new ideal 
of what a commentary on a Book of the New Testament could be. In 
addition to the appeal of the actual exposition, which was not 
burdened with conflicting interpretations, there were certain features 
in the scheme of the volume which were novel; among them the 
examination of the historical setting of the original composition, and 
the adoption of a specially revised text. Both of these practices are now 
familiar enough; but they were virtually unknown until Dr Lightfoot 
introduced their use, now nearly 70 years ago, in his first commentary. 
In that, his "Introduction, Notes, and Dissertations", each and all 
contributed to one compact whole. He had worked out his scheme in 
the practical experience of his lectures. 

1 Stat., cap. 3, sec. 5, par. 2. "lis etiam qui gradum aliquem vel officium 
aliquod academicum adepti, et loco suo vel ingenio vel propter egregie 
merita insignes sint, academiae liceat gratiam concedere, ut etiam si non per/ 
ecerint quae per statuta et ordinationes academiae requirantur, ad perfecmm 
gradum admittantur." In the University Registry these Degrees are entered 
as "Gradus propter merita". 

EM 12 



178 APPENDIX C 

In his Preface to the first edition he stated, "The present work is 
intended to form part of a complete edition of St Paul's Epistles which, 
if my plan is ever carried out, will be prefaced by a general introduction 
and arranged in chronological order". To this purpose he steadfastly 
adhered for the next three years; and in July 1868 his edition of St 
Paul's Epistle to the Philippims was published as the second instalment 
of the proposed series. 

At this point however that series was interrupted, and no further 
volume of it was issued until 1875. I* 1 tne & st instance the break was 
made deliberately by Dr Lightfoot himself. He judged that the time 
had come to begin the publication of the "complete edition of the 
Apostolic Fathers" for which he had long been preparing; and at the 
end of twelve months he brought out his S. Clement of Rome: The two 
Epistles to the Corinthians, in July 1869. 

At this time he wrote several articles for the (new) Journal of Philology, 
which had just been started. It may be observed that in 1868 and 1869, 
while Clement was in his hands, his mind was running on Patristics, 
as shown by his papers on Cam or Hippolytus, and on certain points in 
The Ignatian Controversy; but later in 1869 he reverted to St Paul, in 
a lengthy discussion of The Structure and Destination of the Epistle to the 
Romans (being a criticism of Renan's St Paul et sa Mission). This article 
had a curious sequel, for two years later it drew from his intimate friend 
Dr Hort, in the Journal, an elaborate argument concerning the original 
ending of the Epistle, in which he contested Lightfoot's solution of the 
problem: and to this Lightfoot in turn replied in the next number, 
stoutly maintaining his own view. 

But more and more serious interruptions followed. 

III. The Revision of the Authorised Version of the Bible was 
proposed, and the plans for carrying it out were organised, by the 
Convocation of Canterbury in 1870; and Dr Lightfoot was invited to 
join the New Testament Company of Revisers, though he was not 
a member of Convocation. This invitation he readily accepted; but it 
was no light task. The labours of the Company lasted from June 1870 
to November 1880; and when the Revision of the New Testament was 
completed it was recorded that "As a rule, a session of four days has 
been held every month (with the exception of August and September) 
in each year from the commencement of the work". 

When this project of the Revision was announced, and before the 
New Testament Company had begun its work, Dr Lightfoot was 



APPENDIX C 179 

asked to read a paper on the subject to a Clerical Society. Afterwards, 
in response to a request that the paper might be printed, he expanded it 
into a book (with an Appendix added on 67rtou<no9 in the Lord's 
Prayer), and published it, in April 1871, under -the title On a Fresh 
Revision of the English New Testament. A second edition was required 
in less than three months. 1 

Then, in 1871, he was appointed to a Canonry in St Paul's Cathe/ 
dral. From the first, St Paul's exerted a powerful influence on him, and 
on his work. It opened out fresh interests, and offered a wider scope 
for his intensely human sympathies, which had hitherto found express 
sion chiefly in his academic lectures. His powers both of preaching 
and of lecturing to "all sorts and conditions of men" developed rapidly 
under this stimulus; and soon he became generally known as a leading 
teacher with a clear and forcible message. It was inevitable that the 
demands thus made upon his energies must to some extent interfere 
with his literary output. But he still resolutely adhered to his larger 
schemes of publication; and in fact the seven or eight years during 
which he was a Canon of St Paul's shew a considerable record of 
achievement. 

The nine articles in refutation of the book Supernatural Religion, which 
Dr Lightfoot contributed to the Contemporary Review at intervals 
between December 1874 an d May 1877, have already come under 
notice in this book. In May 1889 he republished them as a book, in 
which he included a further article, not of that series, which had 
appeared in the same Review in May 1878, on Discoveries illustrating 
The Acts of the Apostles. 

In April 1 875 he issued his edition of St Paul's Epistles to the Colossians 
and to Philemon, which met with a notable reception: it reached its fifth 
edition by 1880, and its tenth by 1882. 

When Lightfoot published S. Clement of Rome in 1869 there was 
only one, imperfect, MS. of the two Epistles known in the "Codex 
Alexandrinus" (= A) at the British Museum. At the end of 1875 
however the Metropolitan Bryennios published a complete text of both 

1 When the Revised Version of the New Testament was published 
in May 1881, Canon F. C. Cook at once issued A Protest against the 
Change in the Last Petition of the Lord's Prayer. Bishop Lightfoot promptly 
took up his challenge with an elaborate article which appeared in The 
Guardian in September. This was reprinted after his death in the third 
edition (1891) of his book On a Fresh Revision. 

12/2 



i8o APPENDIX C 

the Epistles from a MS. at Constantinople; and early in 1876 the 
Cambridge University Library purchased a MS. of the Syriac New 
Testament which on examination was found to include in the Canon 
the two Epistles of Clement. In the light therefore of these important 
accessions of textual matter Dr Lightfoot promptly set about pre/ 
paring a second volume of Clement, which he published (on his 496 
birthday) in April 1877, as an "Appendix" to the former book. 

It was about this time that he contributed a remarkable article on 
Eusebius of Caesarea to the Dictionary of Christian Biography (the second 
volume, in which it appears, was published in 1880). Of this, Bishop 
A. Robertson, himself an eminent authority on Eusebius, wrote: 
" Lightfoot's article is a magnificent monument of patristic scholarship 
and contains the best and most exhaustive treatment of the life and 
writings of Eusebius that has been written". 1 

The fulness of this treatise may be associated with the abandonment 
by Dr Lightfoot of his former "project of a history of Early Christian 
Literature" to which he refers in the Preface to his "Appendix" to 
Clement of Rome (p. vi). With that project in view, he explains, he had 
deliberately refrained in his book of 1869 from discussing the personal 
origin of Clement; but as it had since been set aside, he could now, in 
1877, deal with the question. 

There was also an article by him on The Acts of the Apostles, the 
composition of which must almost certainly be ascribed to this period 
of his life. It was written for a re/edition of the first volume of Smith's 
Dictionary of the Bible. In that Dictionary as at first issued several of the 
earlier articles were quite inadequate for instance, only three columns 
were allotted to Acts and it was decided to reconstitute volume I on 
the fuller scale of the two other volumes. This revision was not pub/ 
lished until April 1893 ; but after Dr Lightfoot was consecrated Bishop 
there was no year in which it could have been possible for him to 
prepare this work; especially with the constant claim of The Apostolic 
Fathers pressing upon him. Moreover his paper in the Contemporary 
Review on Discoveries illustrating the Acts suggests that he was engaged on 
the subject in 1878. 

IV. With his removal to Durham in 1879 there came the great 
breach in the tenor of his work. It was no longer possible, as it had 

1 Select Library of Nicene and Post/Nicene Fathers: Eusebius, p. 3 
(1890). 



APPENDIX C 181 

been at St Paul's, to combine his various schemes of literary production 
with the new claims upon his energies, for the diocese demanded his 
whole/hearted devotion, and he gave it ungrudgingly. 

He did, however, when weighing this great sacrifice, make the one 
tentative reservation of his " magnum opus", The Apostolic Fathers. His 
edition of Ignatius and Poly carp was already well advanced before he left 
Cambridge; and he cherished the hope that he might be able, by a 
scrupulous use of any intervals of comparative leisure which should 
occur, to bring it to completion; but six and a half years passed before 
he could publish his masterpiece, in 1885. This great work, although it 
could only appeal directly to scholars, was so widely welcomed that 
within four years a second edition was required, in 1889. 

When this had been completed the Bishop returned once more to 
Clement, and began to prepare a thorough revision of his former 
volumes, on the same scale as his Ignatius. But a severe illness super' 
vened, and, in spite of heroic efforts, he was unable quite to finish it. 
The two, greatly enlarged, volumes were published in 1890, a few 
months after his death, just as he had left them. 

It was while this task was in his hands that he published in The 
Academy of May 2ist, 1887 a paper on The Lost List of Hegesippus. 1 It 
was his practice when he made an important discovery to announce it 
forthwith in some literary periodical, in order to elicit the opinions of 
other investigators. 

An instance of a somewhat analogous publication of a new pro/ 
position is his article in The Academy of Sept. 2ist, 1889, on The 
Muratorian Fragment, in which he argued that it was originally com/ 
posed in Greek iambics. This paper however, having little or no 
connexion with the work on which he was engaged at the time, seems 
to fall into a different category, as intended to put on record, while his 
life lasted, a discovery of earlier years that he considered worthy of 
preservation. 

For similarly in the early months of that year he had published in 
The Expositor a Lecture on the Internal Evidence for the Authenticity and 
Genuineness of St John's Gospel,* which he had delivered in 1871 as 
"one of a series connected with Christian evidences" by different 
Lecturers. He had withheld it at the time from publication, with the 
design of amplifying it; but now, as he had found no opportunity of 

1 Cp. S. Clement of Rome (1890), i, 327. See above, p. 164. 

2 Reprinted in Biblical Essays (1893). 



i82 APPENDIX C 

fulfilling this purpose, he printed it in its original form, to witness that 
he had never seen reason to modify his judgment of that Gospel. 

So also in 1889, as has already been noticed, he re/issued his articles 
on Supernatural Religion in book form. 

The useful edition of the text of The Apostolic Fathers, with trans/ 
lations, in one volume, was projected by the Bishop himself in these 
last months of his life. It was his final contribution to the study of this 
literature, by making it readily accessible to general readers. He settled 
the plan of the book; he selected the writings to be included in it; and 
he began the actual preparation of it. But when his strength failed 
he commissioned his Chaplain, the Rev. J. R. Harmer, to take charge 
of the work and complete it as Editor. It was published in 1891. 

Apart from these publications, which were devoted to the comple/ 
don of work that was already in progress when he was called to 
Durham, the Bishop was unable to undertake any further literary work. 
His whole time was absorbed by the administration of his diocese, as 
he explained in his second Visitation Charge in 1886. Indeed both 
that and his earlier Charge of 1882 were confined to reviewing the 
progress of the diocese in the preceding four years. And publications of 
this nature do not come within the purview of the present sketch; 
especially as their relation to the circumstances of his career is patent. 
Yet in all that he printed in these years the underlying force of his 
scholarship, and of his historical acumen, is manifest, and in some 
instances it is the dominant feature; as when, for example, in a paper 
read at the Carlisle Church Congress in 1884, on Results of Recent 
Historical and Topographical Research, he gave his first impressions of the 
newly/discovered Epitaph o/Akrcius, and of the Didache. 

With respect however to one class of his writings Dr Lightfoot never 
hesitated about publication. From his ordination onwards he had 
been accustomed from time to time to print as separate pamphlets 
sermons that he preached on special occasions; not so much for 
general circulation, as for the benefit of those who were interested in the 
particular occasions. The earliest of these pamphlets now traceable is 
a Commemoration Sermon preached in Trinity College Chapel on 
15 Dec. i860. In process of time, as Lightfoot's influence extended, 
more and more of them were printed. 

But such isolated publications naturally tend to disappear; and in 
fact they are now rarely to be found. The Trustees of the Lightfoot 
Fund, therefore, shortly after the Bishop's death, published six volumes 



APPENDIX C 183 

of selections from his Sermons and Addresses. These include some which 
had already been published separately; with many others, which had 
not been printed, from his MSS. then in the possession of the Trustees. 

These collections are: 

Ordination Addresses (i 890) : to Ordination Candidates; to the Auckland 
Brotherhood; and to Oxford Fellows in Retreat at Cuddesdon. 

Leaders in the Northern Church (1890). The one series of sermons which 
Lightfoot contemplated issuing together in a volume, when complete, 
was of those which dealt with the past history of the diocese. He 
planned it to consist of fourteen such sermons; but had only found 
appropriate occasions for ten of his proposed subjects before his 
death. These ten are published in this book. (These first two books 
belong entirely to the Durham period. The following are drawn 
partly from the earlier periods also; as indicated by the range of dates 
of the items, given in brackets.) 

Cambridge Sermons (1890): in Trinity College Chapel (1861-1875); 
and before the University (1868-1883). 

Sermons on Special Occasions (1891). (1872-1888.) 

Sermons in St Paul's (1891). (1871-1879.) 

Historical Essays (1895). (1872-1889.) 

These posthumous publications have a peculiar value, as revealing 
the Preacher and the Lecturer in contact with his audiences. Without 
them he would have been known as a great Scholar, and a great 
Organiser. But they portray him, though all unconsciously, by his 
own words, as the great modern 'Leader in the Northern Church*. 

H. E. s. 



PUBLISHED AFTER HIS DEATH 

"I BELIEVE FROM MY HEART THAT THE 
TRUTH WHICH THIS (ST JOHN'S) GOSPEL 
MORE ESPECIALLY ENSHRINES-THE TRUTH 
THAT JESUS CHRIST IS THE VERY WORD 
INCARNATE, THE MANIFESTATION OF THE 
FATHER TO MANKIND-IS THE ONE LESSON 
WHICH DULY APPREHENDED WILL DO MORE 
THAN ALL OUR FEEBLE EFFORTS TO PURIFY 
AND ELEVATE HUMAN LIFE HERE BY IM/ 
PARTING TO IT HOPE, AND LIGHT AND 
STRENGTH; THE ONE STUDY WHICH ALONE 
CAN FITLY PREPARE US FOR A JOYFUL 
IMMORTALITY HEREAFTER." 

BMcal Essays t p. 44 



INDEX 



Abefcius, 119, 160, 182 

Academy, The, 164, 181 

Acts of Apostles, "a forgery", 128; 

genuineness, 140, 179, 180; 

lectures on, 129 
Aeschylus, 5, 6, 123, 176 
Ahrens, 162 

Aidan, St, 69, 73, 89, 98 
Aldhun, Bishop, 19 
Anakcta Solesmensia, 161 
dvSjoieo-0 Kparaiowfle, 52, 103 
Apostolic Fathers, 53, 57, 107, 120, 

130, 137, 153, 154, 176, 180 
Arabic, knowledge of, 118 
Arcadian theory, 165 
Armenian, knowledge of, 118, 

129 

Asia Minor cities, sites of, 161 
Asia Minor discoveries, 119 
Athens, 165, 175 
Athos, Mt, 162 
Auckland Archdeaconry, 129 
Auckland Brotherhood, xi, 22, 23, 

48, 157 

Auckland Castle, ix, 16, 22, 23, 
96, 160; Chapel of, 24, 35, 39, 
40, 46, 70, 72; life at, 24, 
35-41; monograph on, in; 
portrait/window, 73, 93 
Auckland "Family", origin of, 32 
Auckland Manor House, 72, in 
Auckland Park, 16, 29, 70, 109 
134 



Banton, Rev. H. R., 24, 51, 80 
Barber, Mr Joseph, bookseller, i 
Barbour, Dr Freeland, 34 
Barbour, Rev. R. W., 34 
Baring, Bishop, xiv, 59, 107 
Baur, Ferdinand C., 128, 138 
Bede, Ven., 98, 100, 158; E,cles. 

History, 90 
Benefices doubled, 59 



Benson, Archbishop, ix, 2, 12, 19, 

45, 49, 101, 102 
Benwell Tower, 61 
Birkbeck Lecturer, 137 
Birmingham, 2, 149 
Bishop Auckland, 24, 35 
"Bishoprick, the", 62, 156 
Bishoprics Bill (1878), 59 
Boddington, Rev. E., 89 f. 
Body, Canon, 27, 48, 68, 81 
Bollettino di Archeologia Cristiana, 

163 

Bollig, Dr, 54 
Boutflower, Bishop, xi 
Boys, promising, 66, 69-71 
Braemar, 45, 121 
Browne, Bishop (Forrest), x, 90 
Browne, Bishop (Harold), 18 
Bryennios, 27, 54, 179 
Bury, Bishop De, scholarship 

founded, 112 
Butler, Bishop, ix n., 97, 158 

Caesar's Household, 175 
Cms or Hippolytus, 178 
Cambridge, Great St Mary's, 15; 

King's College, 122; Master of 

Trinity, 4 n., 18, 123, 125 
Cambridge Review, 3 n., 14 n. 
Carlisle Church Congress, 160 
Castle choirboys, 69-71, 122 
Catacombs, 119, 175 
Chanticleer, Bishop's article in, 24 
Chaplains, Domestic, 16, 113; 

Examining, 19, 77; Honorary, 

86 

Chapter House restoration, 55, 94 
Charges, Primary, 116; Second 

Quadrennial, 66, 71 
Christian Literature, History of, 140 
Church Assembly foreshadowed, 63 
Church building, 121 
Church Congress, 60, 115 



188 INDEX 

Church Councils, 63 Dixie Professorship, 142 

Church, Dean, u, 12, 13, 17 Droysen, 162 

Church, idea of a, xiv Duchesne, 137 

Classical Association, 4 Dunblane Synod, 84 

Claughton, Bishop, n Durham Castle, 40, 57 

Clement MSS., discovery of, 131 Durham Cathedral, 40, 61 

Clement, St, Epistle, 44, 100, 120, Durham University, 56, 58, 112 

130, 131, 145, 178, 181 Durham, and Northumberland 
CoatS'oArms, in Chapel, 51; Classical Association, 4; Arch/ 

"Cambridge and Durham", deacon of, 15; Earl of, 95; the 

56-7 Call to, 12, 16, 32, 156 

Colossians, commentary on, 128, 

179 Eden, Rev. F. N., 22, 87 

"Commemoration Sermon", 13 Eden, Right Rev. G. R., xv, 16, 
Commentaries on St Paul's Epistles, 17, 22, 34, 36, 51, 71, 114 

123,135,151 Eden, Canon J. P., 114 

Compline, 46, 47 Edmundbyers quarries, 90 

Conference, Diocesan, xiv, 58, els iWpos, 57 

59 n., 60, 75; Ruridecanal, 58 Ellicott, Bishop, 123 

Confirmations, 62, 114, 116 Ember examinations, 76 

Consecration as bishop, 17 Emperors and the Church, 133 

Consecration of St Ignatius Church, Encyclical Letter, 74 

91, 121, 122 Enthronement, 56 

Contemporary Review, 9, 155 Epiphanius, 164 

Coptic versions, 119, 129 oriowrtos, 179 

Correspondence, 109; with foreign epiOeia-emeiKaa, 79-80 

scholars, 117 Ethiopic, 118 

Cosin, Bishop, 18, 72, in Euripides, Helena, 175 

Cotton, Bishop, 16 Eusebius, 117, 127, 140, 180 

Cuddesdon, 79 Every, Bishop, 87 

Curate fund, St Ignatius, 92-3 Examination for Orders, 76-9 

Curates' Day, 81 EzekielV'face of an ox", 35 
Cureton, Dr, 133 

Cuthbert, St, 69, 89 Fowler, Mr Hodgson, 72, 89- 

102 

Davidson, Archbishop Lord, xi, 74 Francis of Assisi, St, 25 

Deaconesses, 68 Fraser, Bishop, 18, 57, 60 
De Rossi, 163 

Diatexaron, Tatian's, 129 Galatians, first Commentary, 123, 
Dickinson, Dean, 30 175, 176, 177 

Dictionary of the Bible, 1 76 Galatians iii. 20, variety of comments, 
Didache, The, 27-8, 131, 182 124 

Diocese, division of, 59-61, 115 Gebhardt, Dr Oscar Von, 54 

Dion Cassius, 163 "Golden Age", xiv, 20 
Dissertations, " StPauland Seneca", Goodwin, Bishop Harvey, 18 
127; " TheChristianMinistry", Greek of St Paul, 8, 125 
127; " St Paul and The Three", Greek Testament, 3, 8, 112, 113 
128; " The Essenes", 128; 134 Guidi, Professor, 54 



INDEX 



Hammond, Mr M., 69 

Harmer, Bishop, 27, 51, 54, 99, 

no, 114, etc. 
Harnack, 133, 137 
Harris, Rendel, 165 
Harrison, Rev. W., i 
Hay, Bishop, 69-71 
Hazlerigg, Sir A., 72 ' 
Headlam, Bishop, 136 
Hegesippus, 164, 181 
Hellenistic Greek, 126 
Hemerologmm, 162 
Henson, Bishop, xi, 21, 73 
Hermas, 162 n., 165 
Hermes, 162 
Hervey, Lord Arthur (Bishop), 

97 

Hierapolis, 160 
Hill, Bishop Rowley, 1 8 
Holland, Canon Scott, n 
Hort, Professor, x, 4, 8, 124, 126, 

132, 134, 142, 154, 178 
Houghton, Lord, 59 
Hulsean Professor, 4, 14, 123, 142, 

150, 176 
Hyperides, 175 

Ignatian Epistles, edition of 1885, 9, 
44, 57, no, 119, 132, 136, 145, 

160, 178 

Ignatius, St, Church of, 89-94, 121 
Industrial Revolution, xiii, 115, 156 
Institution services, 53, 70 
Irenaeus, 117 

Jackson, Bishop, 18; 49 

Jayne, Bishop, 82 

Jewish priesthood, 98 

John, St, authenticity, 181 

Johannine literature, 140 

Journal of Classical and Sacred PMos 
logy, 174, 178; of the Exegetical 
Society, 165; of Hellenic Studies, 



Jowett's Commentaries, 124 
Judges' Rooms, Durham, 57 
Jungfrau, 2, 150 
Junior Clergy Society, 65 



189 



no 

King, Bishop G. L., xi 
KAHTOS, 163 

Lake, Dean, 55, 56 

Lambeth Conference, 70, 73-5 

Laymen, status of, 63; ministry of, 
64 

Leaders in the Northern Chun}), 112, 
140 

Leighton, Archbishop, 84 

Lichfield Bishopric, 10 

Lichfield, Dean of, see Savage, 
Very Rev. H. E. 

Liddon, Canon, 10, n 

Lightfoot, Joseph Barber, birth and 
parentage, i; schools and boy 
friends, 2; his headmaster, 3, 
149 

At Cambridge: enters Trinity 
College, 3 ; Fellow and Tutor, 
4; Ordination, 4; his lectures 
crowded, 4, 129, 151, 176; 
his rooms, 5; with his pupils, 
5, 7; Sermons, Chapel, 6, 14, 
145, Great St Mary's, 15; work 
in the University, 8; founds 
Lightfoot Scholarships, 8, 151; 
his day's work, 150; D.D. by 
diploma, 177 

Canon of St Paul's: friendship 
with Liddon, 10; member of 
the Chapter, n 

Bishop of Durham: restores an^ 
cestor's grave, i; the Call, 12, 
16, 32, 107, 156; farewell to 
Cambridge, 15, 20; first visit 
to Auckland, 16; consecration 
as Bishop, 17-20; his busy day, 
24; resides at Durham Castle, 
57-8; portrait, 95; implored to 
continue literary work, 107; 
in his study at Auckland, 114 
In Auckland Castle: lectures on 
Didache,2$; origin of Auckland 
Family, 32; his review of the 
Brotherhood, 32; embellishes 
and enriches the Chapel, 72; 



190 



INDEX 



Lightfoot, Joseph Barber (cent.) 
welcomes Oversea Bishops, 73 ; 
serves on Lambeth Conference 
Committees, 74; his share in 
the Encyclical, 74; illness, 90, 
99; death, 100; funeral, 101 
In the Diocese: lays foundation of 
work, 58; separates Newcastle 
Diocese, 59-61 ; reorganises 
"the Bishoprick", 62-3; an/- 
ticipates Church Assembly, 
63-4; founds Lay Readers' 
Association, 64-7; appoints 
Canon Missioner, 68; Deacon/ 
esses' Society, 68; Annual 
Curates' Day, 81; founds St 
Ignatius Church, 89, 121 
The Man: capacity for work, 2, 
150; moral influence, 42, 47, 
48, 158; methods of work, 108, 
118; amazing memory, no, 
118, 131; estimate of him, 113; 
knowledge of languages, 118, 
129, 130; power of detachment 
and strength of will, 120; 
essentially a historian, 127 
Lightfoot, Miss, i 
Lightfoot, Mr J. Jackson, i 
Lightfoot, Rev. W. Barber, i 
Lightfoot Memorial Churches, 94 
Lightfoot Scholarships, 8, 142, 

151 

Lightfoot Trustees, 129, 182 
Lingua franca of GraeovRoman 

world, 8 

Liverpool Royal Institution, 2 
Lollards' Tower, 75, 160 
Londonderry, Marquis of, 96 
Longley, Archbishop, 62 
Luke, St, Gospel, genuineness of, 
140 

Mace, Bishop's, 97 
Martyrs, early, 133 
"Mediator" expounded, 124 
Methods of Early Church History, 137 
Mionnet Supplement, 163 
Mission Room, St Ignatius, 90 



Moesinger'sTranslationofEphraem 

the Syrian, 130 
Moule, Bishop Handley, x, 4, 13, 

etc., 23, 157 

Moulton, Professor, 8, 125, 126 
Muratorian fragment, 181 

Newcastle Bishopric, 18, 40, 59-61, 

157 
New Testament Greek not debased, 

125 
New Testament, lectures on, 4, 

176 

Newton, Sir Isaac, 5 
North/Country Saints, 112 
Northumberland, Archdeacon of, 

60; Duke of, 60 

Northumbrian Church, 19, 58, in 
Norway, 44, 46, 121 

Oban, 31, 44 

Odo, Bishop, 97 

Ordination addresses, 32, 42, 52, 

83-4, 88 

Ordinations, 76, 81, 100 
Oribasius, 161 
Oswald, King, 73, 103 
Ottley, Canon R. L., 77, 83, 84 

Palatinate, vi, xiii, 97, 115 

Papyri, 8, 126, 175 

Parry, Bishop, 62 

Pastoral Epistles, 140 

Pastoral Staff, 95 

Patmos, 162 n. 

Patres Apostolici, see Apostolic 

Fathers 

Patterson, Canon A. H., 68 
Paul, St, not spoken of as Bishop, 

132 

Pauline Epistles, 140, 176, 178 
Pergamos, 161 
Peter, Roman visit of, 132 
Philip yians, 126, 178 
Phillpotts, Bishop, ix n. 
Philocalia, 162 n. 

Pio Nono's twenty/five years, 132 
Pitra's Analecta, 161 



INDEX 191 

Polycarp, St, 89, 133, 160 Stubbs, Bishop, 12, 74 

Polycarp's Epistle, ed. 1889, 9, 145, Stubbs' Charges, 73 

160 Sub/Apostolic Age, 9, 119 

Prince Lee, Bishop, 3,16,135,149, Supernatural Religion, 9, in, 130, 

175 . i54 179 

Pseudo'Ignatian Epistles, 54 Sword and crozier, 115 

Public Worship Regulation Act, 1 1 Synnada, 160 

Purity, Lambeth Report, 74 Synoptic Problem, 135, 140 

Syriac, 119, 131, 133, 179 
Quakers and Churchmen, 61 

Quarterly Review, Article, x, 116, Tait, Archbishop, 7, 10, 12, 16 

121, 137 Talbot, Bishop, 22, 82 

"TeDeum" window, 89 

Ramsay, Sir William, 119, 160, 161 Telecleides, 175 

Reimar, 163 Thirlwall, Bishop, 9, 154 

Renan, 178 Thompson, Mr (Verger), 2 

Renouf, Mr P. le Page, 54 Thomson, Archbishop, 18, 101 

Revisers Company, 8, 18, 115, 126, Times, The, Articles, x, 13, 105 

178 Titus at Corinth, 175 

Richmond, Mr, 31, 96 Trajanopolis, 162 

Ritual controversies unknown, 81 Trapani, 45 

Robinson, Very Reverend J. Armi/ Tubingen school, 128, 133,138 

tage, 51, 154, 160 "Twentyfiveyears'Episcopate",i32 
Romans, article on Epistle to, 176 

Ruridecanal Conferences, 58 Unger, 162 

Ussher's Works, 161 
St Paul's Cathedral, 18 

St Paul's Chapter House, 17, 19 Vesuvius, 45 

St Peter at Rome, 131 Victoria, Queen, 7, 45 

San Clemente Church, 145 Vignolius, 163 

Sanday, Dr, 154 "Virtus in agendo constat", 3, 16 
Sandford, Bishop, 63, 100 n. 

crapKtKos Ki Tn/eu/mriKos, 57 Wakefield (Butler), 99 

Savage, Very Rev. H. E., 9, 16, 17, Watkins, Archdeacon, 15, 60, 116 

22, 51, 77, 114 Winer's New Testament Grammar, 

Saxon Saints, 51 125 

Scrivener, Dr, 119, 129 Welch, Rev. E. A., xi, 51, 101 

S<-/3a<m7, 162 Welldon, Bishop, 15 

Shepherd of Hermas, 162 Wells, Dean of, see Robinson, Very 

Shepherd of Souls, 98 Rev. J. Armitage 

Shute Barrington, Bishop, xiii Wesley, Lightfoot's appreciation of, 

Sim, Rev. A. F., 25-7, 78-9, 87 66 

Sisterhoods, 68 Westcott, Right Rev. B. F., 

Smyrnaean coins, 163 successor to Lightfoot, ix; 

Southwell, Rev. H. B., 38, 51, 77 describes Auckland Brother/ 

Stanley's Corinthians, 124, 175 hood, xi; coached Lightfoot at 

Stephen, St, lecture on, 129 Cambridge, 3 ; inspired the 

Stolkjar, 45 Cambridge School, 4; on the 



i 9 2 INDEX 

Westcott, Right Rev. B. F. (cent.) Wilberforce, Bishop E. R., 61 

text of the Greek Testament, 8, Women in Church work, 68 

124, 126; at Lightfoot's con/- Wopdford, Bishop, 18 

secration, 17; at Braemar, 45; Wordsworth, Professor, 54 

his sermons (Lightfoot's con/ Wright, Dr W., 54 
secration), 18, 107, (St Ignatius' 

consecration), 91 ; his Memorial Xanthicos, 162 
Window in Chapel, 93; at 

Lightfoot's grave, 102 ; Moscow Zahn, 133 

professor's tribute, 154 Zotenberg, Dr, 54 



PRINTED BY W. LEWIS, M.A., AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS, CAMBRIDGE 



BX 
5199 

L7E25 



'is 

OEC 20 

ft 

18 194 



Eden 



of 



1037999 







new* 





UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO